many_o proselyte_n which_o in_o david_n and_o solomon_n day_n join_v themselves_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o private_a person_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o great_a synedron_n have_v aâ—_n care_n of_o they_o they_o drive_v they_o not_o away_o after_o they_o be_v baptise_a out_o of_o any_o place_n neither_o take_v they_o they_o near_o unto_o they_o until_o their_o after-fruit_n appear_v ob._n 2._o if_o none_o but_o the_o regenerate_v or_o sincere_a believer_n have_v title_n to_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n than_o none_o can_v seek_v or_o receive_v they_o till_o they_o have_v assurance_n of_o their_o sincerity_n which_o will_v exclude_v abundance_n of_o upright_a christian_n answ._n 1._o god_n lay_v his_o command_n upon_o we_o conjunct_o and_o our_o cast_v off_o one_o will_v not_o authorise_v we_o to_o cast_v off_o another_o upright_a christian_n be_v oblige_v both_o to_o judge_v themselves_o to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o if_o they_o judge_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v upright_o when_o they_o be_v or_o question_v their_o integrity_n as_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v doubt_v of_o this_o be_v their_o sin_n and_o can_v be_v do_v inculpable_o and_o this_o sin_n will_v not_o justify_v they_o in_o forbear_v the_o sacrament_n for_o one_o sin_n will_v not_o excuse_v another_o the_o thing_n therefore_o that_o such_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v first_o to_o use_v right_a mean_n to_o know_v themselves_o and_o then_o to_o judge_v of_o themselves_o as_o they_o be_v and_o then_o to_o seek_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o if_o he_o say_v i_o have_v try_v and_o yet_o i_o can_v discern_v or_o i_o fear_v i_o be_o unfound_a yet_o that_o will_v not_o free_v he_o from_o the_o blame_n of_o misjudging_a nor_o from_o the_o obligation_n of_o judge_v more_o just_o of_o himself_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o true_a discern_v of_o a_o man_n be_v own_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o be_v far_o below_o a_o strict_a assurance_n and_o he_o that_o true_o discern_v that_o he_o repent_v and_o believe_v have_v a_o clear_a ground_n to_o profess_v it_o though_o he_o have_v much_o doubt_v and_o fear_n of_o the_o contrary_n the_o judgement_n of_o few_o or_o none_o be_v in_o aequilibrio_fw-la but_o it_o sway_v and_o determine_v either_o to_o judge_v that_o they_o be_v sincere_a or_o that_o they_o be_v not_o if_o it_o judge_v that_o they_o be_v not_o when_o they_o be_v their_o duty_n be_v to_o rectify_v that_o judgement_n out_o of_o hand_n if_o they_o judge_v that_o they_o be_v sincere_a though_o they_o attain_v not_o a_o full_a certainty_n they_o have_v reason_n to_o act_v according_a to_o that_o judgement_n man_n heart_n be_v a_o dark_a piece_n and_o much_o unacquainted_a with_o itself_o and_o if_o mr_n blake_n or_o any_o of_o his_o opinion_n will_v prove_v that_o a_o man_n must_v suspend_v all_o his_o action_n which_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o a_o certain_a assure_a judgement_n he_o will_v evacuate_v most_o of_o god_n service_n in_o the_o church_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o penitent_a that_o shall_v profess_v themselves_o penitent_a in_o that_o condition_n and_o only_o they_o that_o true_o desire_v christ_n and_o grace_n that_o shall_v say_v they_o desire_v they_o and_o only_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v save_v grace_n that_o shall_v give_v god_n thanks_o for_o it_o as_o a_o receive_a benefit_n and_o yet_o if_o no_o one_o shall_v confess_v sin_n with_o profession_n of_o penitence_n but_o they_o that_o have_v full_a assurance_n that_o they_o be_v true_o penitent_a if_o no_o one_o shall_v beg_v grace_n with_o profession_n that_o he_o desire_v it_o till_o he_o have_v full_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o desire_n and_o if_o no_o one_o shall_v give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o redemption_n in_o the_o special_a sense_n and_o effectual_a vocation_n and_o conversion_n and_o justification_n adoption_n reconciliation_n sanctification_n etc._n etc._n but_o those_o that_o have_v a_o full_a assurance_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v these_o i_o doubt_v god_n will_v have_v little_a confession_n prayer_n or_o thanksgiving_n of_o this_o sort_n from_o his_o people_n be_v it_o unlawful_a to_o say_v lord_n i_o believe_v as_o long_a as_o we_o have_v any_o unbelief_n to_o be_v remove_v when_o peter_n know_v not_o but_o that_o he_o may_v short_o deny_v christ_n with_o curse_v and_o swear_v yet_o may_v he_o lawful_o confess_v his_o belief_n in_o he_o a_o man_n may_v warrantable_o speak_v and_o profess_v the_o truth_n which_o he_o be_v not_o full_o certain_a of_o as_o long_o as_o he_o do_v it_o bona_fw-la fide_fw-la and_o real_o mean_v what_o he_o speak_v and_o utter_v his_o very_a heart_n so_o far_o as_o he_o know_v it_o 2._o and_o as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v not_o negligent_a in_o his_o endeavour_n to_o know_v it_o but_o faithful_o labour_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o all_o such_o ordinary_a profession_n do_v imply_v this_o limitation_n this_o be_v the_o truth_n so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v my_o own_o heart_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o go_v on_o this_o ground_n i_o must_v give_v up_o almost_o all_o my_o duty_n for_o i_o find_v so_o great_a darkness_n in_o my_o own_o heart_n and_o strangeness_n to_o myself_o that_o it_o be_v few_o thing_n that_o i_o say_v of_o my_o own_o heart_n which_o i_o can_v speak_v with_o such_o assurance_n as_o this_o when_o christ_n command_v i_o matth._n 5.24_o to_o leave_v my_o gift_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v my_o way_n and_o first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o my_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v my_o gift_n as_o i_o be_o uncertain_a when_o my_o brother_n mind_n be_v reconcile_v to_o i_o so_o if_o i_o shall_v never_o offer_v my_o gift_n till_o i_o have_v full_a assurance_n that_o my_o own_o mind_n be_v sincere_o reconcile_v to_o he_o perhaps_o i_o may_v sometime_o be_v put_v upon_o a_o long_a forbearance_n for_o many_o a_o one_o that_o can_v say_v i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o be_v yet_o so_o conscious_a of_o the_o falseness_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o add_v yet_o be_o i_o not_o thereby_o justify_v and_o i_o judge_v not_o my_o own_o self_n etc._n etc._n christ_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o god_n will_v not_o forgive_v we_o unless_o we_o true_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o from_o our_o heart_n forgive_v one_o another_o if_o none_o may_v thank_v god_n for_o remit_v their_o sin_n till_o they_o have_v undoubting_a assurance_n of_o all_o this_o god_n will_v have_v little_a thanks_o for_o forgiveness_n then_o the_o scruple_n of_o those_o that_o reject_v sing_v psalm_n will_v turn_v off_o almost_o all_o who_o dare_v say_v or_o sing_v psal_n 116.1_o i_o love_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 119.10_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n have_v i_o seek_v thou_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 138.1_o &_o 91._o &_o 111.1_o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n etc._n etc._n unless_a so_o few_o as_o will_v make_v but_o small_a melody_n many_o particular_n may_v be_v instance_a in_o to_o show_v that_o this_o ground_n will_v evacuate_v most_o duty_n 3._o as_o mr._n blake_n be_v uncertain_a of_o every_o one_o of_o his_o hearer_n that_o seek_v sacrament_n whether_o he_o have_v indeed_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n or_o not_o so_o i_o doubt_v he_o will_v baptise_v but_o few_o child_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o he_o do_v if_o none_o shall_v seek_v it_o but_o those_o parent_n which_o be_v undoubt_o certain_a that_o they_o do_v true_o believe_v with_o that_o dogmatical_a faith_n 1._o certain_a i_o be_o upon_o much_o sad_a trial_n that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o parishioner_n that_o have_v long_o be_v our_o constant_a hearer_n and_o have_v present_v many_o child_n to_o baptism_n have_v not_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n itself_o as_o to_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o many_o tell_v i_o that_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n or_o that_o any_o one_o have_v suffer_v for_o we_o or_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o trust_v only_o in_o god_n mercy_n and_o their_o pray_n and_o amendment_n for_o pardon_n 2._o i_o meet_v with_o the_o most_o humble_a godly_a learned_a and_o judicious_a man_n of_o my_o acquaintance_n who_o manifest_n more_o doubtfulness_n about_o the_o dogmatical_a part_n or_o assent_v act_n of_o their_o faith_n than_o any_o other_o or_o at_o least_o their_o doubt_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v most_o here_o ground_v because_o they_o doubt_v of_o their_o truth_n in_o this_o and_o though_o they_o be_v comfort_v in_o this_o consideration_n that_o even_o assent_n be_v imperfect_a in_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n and_o mix_v with_o doubt_n and_o that_o they_o lament_v their_o
profess_v the_o pure_a religion_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v at_o least_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n this_o be_v a_o inseparable_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n as_o we_o may_v see_v 1_o cor._n 14.33_o see_v further_o mr_n vine_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n p._n 150_o 151._o say_v that_o the_o separatist_n lay_v the_o foundation_n viz._n that_o only_o visible_a saint_n be_v fit_a communicant_n which_o be_v true_a as_o to_o the_o church_n admission_n that_o real_a saint_n only_o be_v worthy_a communicant_n which_o be_v true_a too_o as_o to_o the_o inward_a grace_n or_o benefit_n and_o 151._o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o christ_n real_a member_n and_o guest_n at_o this_o table_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o visible_a church_n member_n or_o guest_n if_o he_o be_v a_o visible_a professor_n of_o faith_n unshipwrakt_a of_o capacity_n to_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n of_o life_n without_o scandal_n he_o be_v a_o guest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o p._n 205._o though_o i_o shall_v rest_v in_o serious_a professsion_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o be_v not_o pull_v down_o again_o by_o a_o wicked_a life_n or_o scandalous_a sin_n yet_o when_o a_o man_n lie_v under_o the_o charge_n of_o our_o censure_n for_o some_o scandalous_a sin_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o etc._n etc._n read_v the_o rest_n and_o p._n 324_o 329._o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o we_o be_v that_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o die_v and_o receive_v he_o for_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n shall_v have_v remission_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n answerable_a to_o this_o act_n of_o god_n the_o believer_n accept_v of_o and_o submit_v to_o this_o covenant_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o viz._n to_o believe_v and_o to_o have_v god_n for_o our_o god_n and_o thereof_o make_v a_o solemn_a profession_n in_o this_o sacrament_n give_v up_o himself_o to_o christ_n as_o lord_n and_o saviour_n restipulate_v and_o strike_v hand_n with_o he_o to_o be_v his_o and_o so_o bind_v himself_o and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v seal_v a_o counterpart_n to_o god_n again_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o come_v into_o a_o claim_n of_o all_o the_o riches_n and_o legacy_n of_o the_o will_n or_o covenant_n because_o he_o have_v accept_v and_o here_o declare_v his_o acceptance_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o seal_n be_v indeed_o proper_o of_o that_o which_o be_v god_n part_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o perform_v and_o give_v and_o be_v no_o more_o but_o offer_v until_o we_o subscribe_v and_o set_v our_o hand_n to_o it_o and_o then_o its_o complete_a and_o the_o benefit_n may_v be_v claim_v as_o the_o benefit_n of_o any_o conditional_a promise_n may_v be_v when_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v and_o lest_o you_o shall_v stumble_v at_o that_o word_n i_o must_v let_v you_o know_v that_o the_o will_n accept_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o condition_n be_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n require_v nb._n and_o pag._n 249_o 250_o etc._n etc._n though_o as_o to_o admittance_n which_o be_v the_o church_n part_n to_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n he_o make_v profession_n as_o i_o do_v sufficient_a yet_o to_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o convert_v ordinance_n he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ordinance_n appoint_v for_o conversion_n his_o argument_n be_v 1._o because_o no_o effect_n can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o this_o ordinance_n which_o fall_v not_o under_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n as_o vasquez_n 2._o this_o sacrament_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o appear_v to_o praesuppose_v those_o that_o reap_v the_o sweet_a and_o benefit_n of_o it_o to_o be_v convert_v and_o in_o grace_n namely_o to_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v live_v member_n and_o if_o this_o be_v presuppose_v by_o this_o ordinance_n than_o it_o be_v not_o first_o wrought_v by_o it_o 3._o the_o word_n be_v the_o only_a instrument_n of_o god_n to_o beget_v faith_n or_o work_n conversion_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o contrary_n mind_v and_o to_o they_o that_o argue_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o convert_v ordinance_n because_o its_o possible_a a_o man_n may_v be_v then_o convert_v he_o say_v they_o may_v as_o well_o make_v ordination_n or_o marriage_n convert_v ordinance_n because_o by_o the_o word_n then_o utter_v a_o man_n may_v be_v convert_v he_o cit_v the_o word_n of_o learned_a rich._n hooker_n eccles._n pol._n l._n 5._o pag._n 5â—6_n the_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v by_o it_o do_v not_o begin_v but_o continue_v grace_n or_o life_n no_o man_n therefore_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n before_o baptism_n because_o no_o dead_a thing_n be_v capable_a of_o nourishment_n that_o which_o grow_v must_v of_o necessity_n first_o live_v and_o for_o further_a authority_n he_o add_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n all_o our_o learned_a divine_n have_v give_v their_o suffrage_n and_o the_o papist_n though_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o deny_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o sacrament_n in_o favour_n to_o their_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n yet_o they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o nutrition_n and_o so_o do_v all_o their_o schoolman_n and_o so_o do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o strengthen_n and_o refresh_v of_o our_o soul_n &c_n &c_n i_o need_v not_o number_v author_n or_o church_n it_o be_v so_o plain_a a_o case_n that_o i_o wonder_v they_o that_o have_v stand_v up_o in_o defence_n of_o it_o as_o a_o convert_n ordinance_n have_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o army_n to_o a_o man_n against_o they_o and_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o it_o so_o far_o mr_n vine_n &_o hooker_n in_o he_o concern_v the_o distinction_n of_o forum_n dei_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la and_o its_o sense_n see_v that_o judicious_a agreement_n of_o the_o associate_v minister_n of_o cumberlanâ—_n and_o westmoreland_n pag._n 47._o where_o they_o take_v notice_n of_o mr._n blakes_n question_v it_o since_o these_o paper_n be_v in_o the_o press_n i_o be_v tell_v by_o a_o reverend_a brother_n that_o mr_n blake_n profess_v to_o hold_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n as_o well_o as_o i_o and_o by_o one_o of_o his_o special_a acquaintance_n in_o the_o ministry_n who_o hear_v i_o express_v my_o mind_n that_o mr_n blake'_v be_v the_o same_o i_o dare_v not_o omit_v the_o mention_n of_o this_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v injurious_a to_o he_o and_o yet_o how_o far_o the_o reporter_n be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o understand_v his_o meaning_n i_o be_o no_o further_o able_a to_o tell_v you_o but_o that_o they_o be_v credible_a person_n for_o my_o part_n i_o defend_v my_o own_o doctrine_n against_o the_o charge_n which_o in_o two_o volume_n he_o bring_v against_o it_o and_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o write_v so_o much_o of_o two_o volume_n against_o a_o doctrine_n which_o he_o judge_v the_o same_o with_o his_o own_o and_o i_o meddle_v only_o with_o his_o book_n and_o not_o his_o secret_a thought_n whether_o i_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o feign_v a_o adversary_n that_o take_v himself_o for_o none_o i_o be_o content_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o impartial_a man_n on_o earth_n that_o will_v read_v our_o book_n sure_o i_o find_v it_o over_o each_o page_n that_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v entitle_v to_o baptism_n and_o i_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o such_o explication_n in_o he_o as_o that_o by_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v he_o mean_v a_o profession_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o sure_o faith_n and_o profession_n be_v not_o all_o one_o nor_o justify_n and_o short_n of_o justify_v all_o one_o nor_o do_v other_o that_o read_v his_o book_n understand_v he_o any_o otherwise_o then_o i_o do_v so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v learn_v sure_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v author_n of_o the_o proposition_n for_o reformation_n of_o parish_n congregation_n print_v for_o the_o norwich_n bookseller_n understand_v he_o as_o i_o do_v p._n 17._o where_o they_o say_v thus_o obj._n 3_o but_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n may_v entitle_v to_o baptism_n as_o mr_n blake_n treat_n on_o con._n speak_v though_o there_o be_v no_o profession_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n &_o repentance_n answ._n we_o can_v think_v so_o see_v the_o faith_n require_v to_o be_v profess_v before_o baptism_n be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o have_v salvation_n annex_v to_o it_o mar._n 16.16_o it_o be_v a_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a heart_n act_v 8.38_o repentance_n be_v also_o require_v to_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n act_v 2.38_o and_o the_o church_n in_o the_o usual_a form_n of_o baptism_n enjoin_v the_o baptize_v person_n not_o only_o to_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o
any_o shall_v grounldes_o so_o presume_v and_o be_v mistake_v this_o make_v not_o the_o profession_n null_a as_o to_o the_o use_n which_o the_o church_n make_v of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v null_a as_o to_o the_o real_a internal_a covenant_n of_o man_n with_o god_n or_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o such_o a_o profession_n by_o any_o grant_n or_o gift_n from_o god_n for_o in_o in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la it_o be_v no_o profession_n or_o worse_o 2._o we_o must_v take_v nothing_o for_o a_o profession_n but_o that_o which_o have_v a_o seem_a seriousness_n for_o if_o it_o be_v notorious_o or_o apparent_o ludicrous_a or_o in_o a_o scorn_n or_o not_o mean_v as_o it_o be_v speak_v it_o be_v then_o apparent_o false_a and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v apparent_a falsehood_n 3._o it_o must_v seem_v to_o be_v voluntary_a or_o free_a i_o deny_v not_o but_o some_o force_n may_v stand_v with_o a_o valid_a profession_n but_o that_o be_v only_o such_o a_o force_n as_o be_v suppose_v to_o prevail_v with_o the_o heart_n itself_o and_o not_o only_o with_o the_o tongue_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v against_o it_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v to_o a_o jew_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o profess_v thyself_o a_o christian_n i_o will_v present_o run_v thou_o through_o with_o my_o sword_n the_o word_n that_o shall_v be_v force_v by_o this_o threat_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o true_a profession_n when_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o be_v mere_o force_v by_o fear_n so_o that_o which_o do_v in_o a_o passion_n of_o anger_n or_o the_o like_a contrary_a to_o the_o ordinary_a prevail_a bent_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o a_o voluntary_a and_o valid_a profession_n 4._o it_o must_v be_v a_o profession_n not_o prevalent_o contradict_v by_o word_n or_o deed_n otherwise_o still_o it_o be_v a_o apparent_a or_o notorious_a lie_n which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v if_o a_o man_n say_v in_o one_o breath_n that_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o next_o will_v say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o he_o null_v his_o own_o profession_n by_o a_o revocation_n and_o if_o he_o revoke_v it_o in_o the_o direct_a sense_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o same_o term_n as_o if_o he_o say_v that_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o withal_o that_o he_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v but_o a_o man_n or_o a_o prophet_n or_o not_o to_o have_v die_v to_o ransom_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n so_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o a_o christian_n but_o yet_o ay_o love_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n more_o than_o christ_n the_o same_o must_v be_v say_v of_o a_o practical_a contradiction_n which_o be_v effectual_a to_o invalidate_v a_o verbal_a profession_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v profess_v to_o the_o prince_n that_o he_o honour_v he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v shall_v spurn_v at_o he_o or_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n or_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v profess_v that_o he_o love_v you_o and_o desire_v your_o safety_n and_o withal_o shall_v discharge_v a_o pistol_n at_o you_o or_o run_v at_o you_o with_o his_o sword_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o yourselves_o whether_o he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v yet_o some_o contradiction_n there_o may_v be_v which_o may_v not_o nullify_v a_o profession_n as_o when_o the_o term_n of_o contradiction_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o he_o that_o use_v they_o or_o not_o to_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o contradict_a sense_n or_o when_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o discern_v the_o contradiction_n but_o think_v both_o may_v consist_v and_o seem_v to_o hold_v the_o truth_n practical_o and_o so_o contradict_v it_o speculative_o or_o ignorant_o or_o when_o the_o contradiction_n be_v more_o weak_a and_o not_o seem_o prevalent_a as_o i_o believe_v lord_n help_v my_o unbelief_n 5._o when_o a_o man_n have_v utter_o forfeit_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o word_n the_o profession_n of_o that_o man_n must_v not_o be_v mere_o verbal_a but_o practical_a this_o be_v all_o clear_a in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n when_o a_o man_n may_v be_v just_o say_v to_o have_v forfeit_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o bare_a word_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o consideration_n the_o common_a reason_n and_o practice_n of_o man_n be_v against_o trust_v a_o perjure_a man_n bare_a word_n till_o he_o give_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o his_o repentance_n for_o that_o perjury_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o one_o that_o have_v often_o violate_v promise_n and_o give_v no_o evidence_n of_o any_o effectual_a change_n upon_o his_o heart_n but_o that_o still_o he_o have_v the_o same_o disposition_n the_o novatian_o think_v that_o those_o who_o lapse_v heinous_o after_o the_o baptismal_a profession_n be_v not_o again_o to_o be_v absolve_v and_o admit_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o do_v not_o exclude_v they_o from_o god_n pardon_n as_o be_v common_o believe_v to_o they_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o other_o of_o those_o ancient_a church_n do_v seem_v to_o exclude_v all_o from_o pardon_n of_o sin_n after_o twice_o or_o thrice_o offend_v but_o i_o suppose_v they_o mean_v it_o only_o of_o heinous_a sin_n and_o of_o pardon_n in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o not_o of_o pardon_n in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la a_o distinction_n that_o be_v not_o then_o detest_v the_o truth_n be_v the_o temper_n and_o quality_n of_o person_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o many_o circumstance_n may_v so_o vary_v the_o case_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o number_n of_o promise-breaking_n or_o sin_n after_o promise_n that_o will_v prove_v the_o forfeiture_n of_o each_o sinner_n credit_n ordinary_o in_o case_n of_o gross_a heinous_a sin_n if_o a_o man_n have_v oft_o break_v his_o promise_n his_o bare_a word_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v take_v but_o a_o actual_a reformation_n must_v prove_v the_o validity_n of_o it_o but_o there_o be_v some_o case_n in_o which_o once_o or_o twice_o breach_n of_o promise_n may_v forfeit_v credit_n as_o to_o the_o church_n and_o some_o case_n wherein_o more_o than_o three_o or_o four_o brecahe_n may_v not_o do_v it_o but_o as_o for_o a_o infidel_n that_o new_o come_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o a_o notorious_a ungodly_a man_n that_o new_o come_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o godliness_n we_o must_v take_v their_o first_o profession_n though_o their_o life_n be_v never_o so_o vicious_a before_o because_o though_o they_o have_v oft_o commit_v other_o sin_n yet_o not_o this_o of_o covenant-breaking_a with_o god_n and_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v recover_v from_o their_o former_a unconscionableness_n perhaps_o some_o one_o will_v say_v that_o if_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v look_v after_o before_o the_o validity_n of_o a_o profession_n can_v be_v discern_v than_o this_o be_v a_o uncertain_a rule_n for_o we_o to_o proceed_v by_o in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n for_o minister_n will_v be_v uncertain_a when_o all_o these_o qualification_n be_v find_v in_o man_n profession_n beside_o that_o it_o put_v tyrannize_a power_n into_o minister_n hand_n which_o you_o tell_v mr._n â—ombes_n of_o in_o your_o book_n of_o infant-baptism_n answ._n i_o have_v there_o show_v that_o the_o danger_n be_v great_a in_o the_o anabaptist_n way_n of_o use_v this_o power_n than_o of_o we_o 2._o this_o objection_n be_v as_o much_o against_o they_o that_o be_v for_o the_o title_n of_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n as_o for_o we_o that_o require_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n for_o they_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o their_o low_a faith_n itself_o and_o therefore_o must_v take_v up_o with_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o require_v all_o these_o qualification_n forename_a of_o that_o profession_n than_o they_o may_v as_o well_o admit_v profess_v jew_n and_o heathen_n and_o they_o will_v open_o subject_a god_n ordinance_n to_o profanation_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v a_o variable_a case_n and_o require_v judgement_n in_o the_o administrator_n therefore_o have_v god_n make_v it_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o his_o minister_n to_o judge_v right_o of_o man_n profession_n that_o they_o may_v discern_v the_o meet_a from_o the_o unmeet_a and_o therefore_o have_v he_o require_v so_o much_o prudence_n and_o piety_n in_o minister_n that_o they_o may_v be_v meet_a to_o judge_v in_o such_o case_n to_o bear_v these_o key_n and_o wise_o and_o faithful_o to_o discern_v who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o who_o to_o be_v exclude_v be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o their_o trust_n and_o power_n and_o work_n the_o great_a necessity_n of_o church_n officer_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o its_o government_n will_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v if_o this_o be_v well_o consider_v it_o be_v not_o a_o
sign_n be_v true_o a_o â—hristian_n 7._o the_o essential_o primary_n in_o the_o matter_n be_v to_o all_o the_o same_o but_o the_o term_n of_o necessity_n for_o express_v they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o to_o all_o either_o for_o number_n of_o word_n or_o sentence_n see_v one_o can_v receive_v that_o in_o ten_o word_n another_o can_v in_o twenty_o and_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o if_o twenty_o man_n be_v set_v to_o draw_v up_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n they_o may_v do_v it_o in_o twenty_o several_a form_n of_o word_n and_o yet_o all_o express_v the_o same_o essential_a matter_n and_o one_o confession_n may_v be_v in_o ten_o line_n and_o another_o in_o more_o page_n and_o yet_o both_o speak_v the_o same_o fundamental_a â—_z one_o more_o concise_o or_o general_o and_o the_o other_o more_o copious_o and_o plain_o 8._o whatever_o other_o word_n may_v be_v necessary_a to_o some_o beside_o those_o that_o direct_o express_v the_o abovesaid_a matter_n of_o belief_n in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o ghost_n they_o be_v not_o to_o this_o end_n necessary_a that_o we_o may_v have_v more_o matter_n of_o faith_n than_o be_v there_o contain_v as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v essential_a but_o that_o this_o may_v by_o the_o ignorant_a be_v better_o understand_v so_o that_o those_o other_o particular_a article_n which_o some_o call_v fundamental_o be_v but_o exposition_n of_o those_o three_o fundamental_o that_o indeed_o we_o may_v receive_v they_o 6._o in_o point_n of_o duty_n a_o minister_n must_v require_v a_o more_o full_a and_o large_a expression_n of_o his_o faith_n from_o one_o man_n than_o from_o another_o viz._n from_o those_o that_o he_o have_v apparent_a cause_n to_o suspect_v of_o not_o understand_v or_o not_o believe_v what_o the_o more_o comprehensive_a concise_a term_n do_v express_v but_o yet_o if_o either_o he_o neglect_v that_o duty_n or_o his_o previous_a inquiry_n and_o examination_n though_o sinful_o or_o if_o the_o party_n that_o give_v no_o cause_n of_o suspicion_n be_v yet_o ignorant_a or_o a_o unbeliever_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o concise_a profession_n be_v a_o nullity_n for_o want_n of_o large_a explication_n he_o that_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v a_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n in_o all_o the_o essential_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o valid_a in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o of_o the_o abovenamed_a particular_n apparent_a to_o invalidate_v it_o as_o contradiction_n apparent_a ignorance_n derision_n etc._n etc._n may_v it_o not_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o imitate_v the_o scripture_n example_n in_o such_o case_n where_o we_o always_o find_v profession_n in_o order_n to_o baptism_n make_v but_o in_o few_o comprehensive_a term_n for_o as_o by_o this_o way_n we_o follow_v the_o sure_a guide_n so_o be_v we_o most_o likely_a to_o comprehend_v all_o the_o essential_o and_o leave_v none_o out_o when_o spin_v out_o a_o profession_n to_o a_o volumn_n in_o more_o particular_a explicatory_a term_n if_o these_o same_o general_n be_v not_o among_o they_o may_v leave_v out_o much_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o religion_n which_o these_o do_v comprehend_v not_o that_o i_o will_v have_v the_o people_n hear_v no_o long_o discourse_n for_o explication_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o put_v they_o into_o a_o sermon_n or_o discourse_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o put_v they_o into_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n if_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o be_v say_v any_o shall_v still_o be_v prejuce_v against_o the_o require_v of_o a_o professon_n of_o save_a faith_n because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o discern_v when_o it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o fundamental_o be_v profess_v let_v such_o consider_v that_o it_o do_v as_o much_o concern_v those_o that_o differ_v from_o we_o to_o untie_v this_o knot_n if_o they_o can_v as_o we_o we_o have_v long_o show_v the_o papist_n that_o themselves_o must_v be_v force_v to_o distinguish_v between_o those_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o some_o may_v be_v save_v without_o and_o those_o which_o none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o and_o so_o indeed_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o of_o they_o confess_v and_o those_o that_o say_v it_o be_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n that_o must_v be_v profess_v must_v needs_o comprehend_v all_o the_o aforesaid_a essential_o in_o their_o dogmatical_a faith_n or_o else_o they_o can_v call_v it_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o that_o as_o to_o the_o object_n of_o assent_n they_o be_v equal_o concern_v in_o the_o difficulty_n 2._o and_o then_o for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o will_n consent_n or_o affiance_n or_o entertainment_n receive_v acceptance_n embrace_v or_o what_o other_o term_n to_o that_o purpose_n you_o will_v use_v of_o the_o good_a propose_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o forementioned_a word_n do_v also_o comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o object_n of_o this_o act_n for_o the_o will_v as_o well_o as_o the_o intellect_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v god_n as_o our_o god_n our_o creator_n our_o soveveraign_n and_o felicity_n and_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n from_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o this_o by_o ransom_v we_o by_o his_o death_n and_o merit_n by_o rise_v intercede_v teach_v rule_v we_o and_o at_o last_o raise_v and_o judge_v we_o and_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n the_o inspirer_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o his_o word_n and_o as_o our_o sanctifier_n thus_o be_v the_o object_n of_o true_a christian_a faith_n express_v as_o contain_v the_o object_n of_o the_o will._n to_o conclude_v in_o a_o doubtful_a case_n it_o be_v safe_a to_o be_v as_o express_v and_o particular_a as_o we_o can_v in_o our_o instruction_n and_o examination_n and_o not_o bare_o to_o keep_v to_o the_o mere_a essential_o because_o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o adjacent_a truth_n or_o superstructure_n which_o be_v of_o so_o great_a use_n as_o that_o the_o fundamental_o be_v hardly_o and_o seldom_o well_o entertain_v without_o they_o and_o yet_o when_o we_o play_v not_o the_o part_n of_o instructor_n and_o preparer_n but_o of_o administrator_n of_o god_n ordinance_n than_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o exact_v more_o as_o necessary_a then_o be_v indeed_o necessary_a and_o in_o difficult_a case_n when_o the_o difficulty_n lie_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o person_n heart_n and_o you_o doubt_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o scantness_n of_o his_o expression_n whether_o he_o believe_v as_o he_o speak_v we_o must_v give_v credit_n to_o his_o own_o word_n as_o far_o as_o reason_n will_v permit_v and_o to_o judge_v the_o best_a though_o we_o may_v fear_v the_o worst_a and_o this_o will_v be_v our_o duty_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v deceive_v it_o will_v not_o prove_v our_o sin_n but_o his_o that_o make_v the_o false_a profession_n and_o this_o lead_v i_o up_o to_o the_o next_o part_n of_o my_o task_n which_o be_v have_v thus_o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o requisite_a profession_n to_o prove_v the_o affirmative_a of_o the_o question_n thesis_n miâ—isters_n mâ—y_v admit_v person_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n by_o baptism_n upon_o the_o bare_a verbal_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a save_v faith_n such_o as_o before_o describe_v without_o stay_v for_o or_o search_v after_o any_o further_a evidence_n of_o sincerity_n ordinary_o and_o as_o of_o necessity_n to_o this_o end_n this_o proposition_n i_o prove_v in_o short_a by_o these_o argument_n follow_v argum._n 1._o we_o have_v the_o warrant_v of_o their_o approve_a example_n in_o scripture_n who_o we_o be_v to_o eye_n as_o our_o pattern_n in_o administration_n for_o the_o administer_a of_o baptism_n upon_o a_o bare_a verbal_a profession_n therefore_o we_o may_v so_o administer_v it_o i_o here_o suppose_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n incarnation_n which_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n moses_n take_v the_o verbal_a profession_n of_o all_o israel_n to_o be_v a_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o they_o wherein_o they_o avouch_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o god_n avouch_v they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n on_o the_o like_a term_n do_v joshua_n asa_n and_o other_o renew_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o that_o people_n and_o on_o the_o same_o term_n be_v circumcision_n administer_v on_o these_o term_n do_v john_n baptise_v multitude_n who_o life_n he_o know_v not_o before_o and_o of_o who_o he_o require_v no_o further_a evidence_n than_o these_o present_a profession_n to_o satiâ—fie_v he_o of_o their_o
the_o credit_n of_o their_o wordâ—_n have_v evidence_n of_o credibility_n therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v the_o major_n be_v undeniable_a take_v the_o measure_n of_o belief_n to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o evidence_n the_o mâ—nor_n i_o prove_v 1._o from_o the_o ordination_n of_o nature_n 2._o from_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o world_n and_o certain_a experience_n 1._o nature_n have_v not_o give_v one_o man_n a_o inspection_n into_o the_o breast_n of_o another_o nor_o have_v god_n make_v any_o minister_n a_o searcher_n of_o heart_n and_o beholder_n of_o man_n thought_n 2._o god_n have_v make_v man_n capable_a of_o know_v in_o his_o own_o thought_n though_o its_o true_a that_o the_o heart_n be_v so_o deceitful_a that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difficulty_n of_o know_v they_o of_o ourselves_o yet_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o text_n jer._n 17_o 9_o 10._o be_v concern_v other_o who_o can_v know_v it_o that_o be_v who_o can_v know_v another_o heart_n but_o yet_o for_o all_o the_o deceitfulness_n a_o certain_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n may_v be_v have_v for_o 3._o man_n have_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o lie_v and_o so_o a_o certain_a credibility_n natural_o or_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o example_n of_o the_o very_a heathen_n can_v witness_v 4._o the_o tongue_n be_v create_v to_o be_v the_o index_n of_o the_o mind_n though_o man_n actual_a language_n be_v acquire_v yet_o his_o tongue_n be_v make_v for_o that_o use_n all_o this_o set_v together_o show_v ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la that_o though_o the_o evidence_n be_v imperfect_a yet_o a_o evidence_n it_o be_v moreover_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o fides_fw-la humana_fw-la due_a among_o man_n than_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o evidence_n of_o credibility_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o consequent_a he_o that_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n 1._o i_o suppose_v will_v consent_v that_o no_o man_n believe_v he_o 2._o and_o will_v not_o sure_o have_v any_o more_o converse_v use_v in_o the_o world_n 3._o and_o i_o will_v put_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o contrary-minded_n whether_o if_o ordinary_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n of_o credibility_n in_o man_n word_n and_o profession_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o sign_n of_o the_o thing_n profess_v it_o be_v not_o best_o either_o to_o cut_v out_o man_n tongue_n or_o else_o forbear_v teach_v our_o child_n to_o speak_v and_o so_o let_v language_n perish_v from_o the_o earth_n for_o if_o it_o be_v ordinary_o understand_v as_o mere_a lie_v it_o will_v seem_v the_o best_a way_n to_o extirpate_v it_o by_o this_o mean_n 2._o and_o i_o have_v also_o the_o consent_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o world_n on_o my_o side_n of_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o word_n even_o of_o common_a man_n in_o general_n 1._o all_o society_n be_v establish_v on_o the_o credit_n of_o man_n word_n prince_n and_o people_n enter_v their_o covenant_n upon_o the_o credit_n and_o confidence_n in_o each_o other_o word_n 2._o all_o affair_n be_v manage_v on_o this_o supposition_n the_o free_a man_n in_o england_n do_v hold_v all_o their_o estate_n and_o life_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o word_n and_o common_a fidelity_n that_o it_o be_v even_o in_o unregenerate_a man_n they_o be_v sufficient_a witness_n at_o any_o bar._n two_o of_o these_o by_o a_o false_a oath_n may_v put_v a_o man_n to_o death_n and_o yet_o how_o seldom_o be_v such_o thing_n do_v moreover_o how_o much_o do_v all_o history_n depend_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o of_o man_n yea_o how_o much_o of_o humane_a credit_n do_v we_o make_v use_n of_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o these_o which_o we_o now_o have_v be_v the_o same_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n write_v and_o that_o they_o be_v uncorrupted_a and_o how_o far_o and_o that_o these_o only_o be_v canonical_a etc._n etc._n argum._n 5._o it_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o the_o end_n of_o baptism_n that_o the_o adult_n shall_v be_v baptise_a upon_o a_o bare_a profession_n for_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o mean_n of_o their_o solemn_a entrance_n into_o the_o church_n and_o reception_n of_o a_o seal_a pardon_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o you_o will_v stay_v till_o man_n prove_v their_o sincerity_n by_o their_o holy_a life_n you_o will_v have_v they_o grow_v before_o they_o be_v well_o plant_v and_o give_v you_o full_a evidence_n of_o church_n membership_n before_o they_o be_v right_o enter_v member_n and_o sure_o this_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v a_o regular_a course_n argum._n 6._o my_o last_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o continue_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o with_o paul_n be_v somewhat_o i_o confess_v the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n day_n do_v for_o divers_a age_n prepare_v man_n long_o before_o they_o baptize_v they_o true_a they_o be_v catechumeni_fw-la before_o they_o be_v fideles_fw-la or_o baptize_v but_o 1._o that_o be_v not_o that_o they_o may_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o their_o life_n as_o the_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v but_o it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v instruct_v they_o in_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o they_o do_v and_o be_v fit_a to_o make_v a_o acceptable_a profession_n and_o then_o when_o they_o be_v prepare_v for_o such_o a_o profession_n they_o take_v the_o bare_a profession_n itself_o as_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n profess_v still_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o profession_n as_o be_v before_o describe_v and_o be_v not_o invalidate_v by_o contradiction_n or_o the_o like_a and_o therefore_o they_o do_v indeed_o expect_v that_o those_o that_o live_v in_o notorious_a scandalous_a sin_n shall_v stop_v their_o course_n and_o forbear_v the_o commit_n of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o profess_v repentance_n for_o they_o because_o that_o it_o will_v have_v nullify_v their_o profession_n if_o they_o have_v commit_v the_o sin_n even_o when_o they_o profess_v to_o repent_v of_o it_o therefore_o austin_n in_o his_o tractate_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la on_o that_o subject_n will_v have_v none_o baptize_v that_o be_v guilty_a of_o live_v with_o concubine_n in_o fornication_n unless_o they_o will_v actual_o put_v they_o away_o and_o then_o promise_v to_o forsake_v they_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o he_o do_v not_o advise_v that_o they_o shall_v after_o all_o this_o delay_v yet_o long_o to_o see_v whether_o they_o will_v make_v good_a that_o promise_n by_o their_o performance_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o church_n have_v so_o long_o accept_v of_o a_o bare_a verbal_a profession_n we_o must_v do_v so_o too_o objection_n 1._o if_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o profession_n of_o all_o or_o most_o man_n we_o shall_v believe_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v not_o true_a and_o we_o shall_v believe_v more_o lie_n than_o truth_n for_o there_o be_v more_o that_o make_v false_a profession_n than_o a_o true_a and_o moreover_o we_o shall_v administer_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o lie_n which_o seem_v a_o profane_v they_o answ._n 1._o a_o know_a lie_v you_o may_v not_o you_o can_v believe_v and_o shall_v you_o administer_v the_o ordinance_n upon_o a_o profession_n which_o be_v notorious_a false_a you_o shall_v profane_v they_o 2._o but_o if_o i_o believe_v a_o liar_n when_o i_o can_v prove_v he_o such_o that_o be_v none_o of_o my_o sin_n nay_o its_o mâ—_n duty_n god_n make_v man_n tongue_n to_o show_v their_o mind_n and_o so_o i_o be_o to_o take_v their_o word_n but_o if_o they_o will_v abuse_v they_o to_o lie_v that_o be_v their_o own_o sin_n and_o not_o i_o 3._o if_o you_o will_v believe_v no_o man_n till_o you_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o say_v true_a than_o you_o must_v believe_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o though_o you_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a by_o other_o evidence_n yet_o believe_v he_o can_v give_v you_o no_o certain_o of_o thâ—_n truth_n for_o belief_n depend_v on_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o speaker_n your_o argument_n therefore_o tend_v to_o the_o destroy_n of_o all_o humane_a faith_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v 4._o it_o be_v but_o with_o a_o humane_a faith_n that_o we_o believe_v they_o and_o therefore_o we_o believe_v they_o but_o as_o deceitful_a fallible_a man_n who_o may_v possible_o deceive_v we_o it_o be_v not_o with_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n wherein_o we_o conclude_v the_o thing_n reveal_v to_o be_v so_o unquestionable_o true_a as_o that_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v false_a because_o god_n can_v lie_v yea_o it_o be_v with_o a_o divers_a degree_n of_o faith_n that_o
we_o believe_v divers_a person_n who_o be_v to_o we_o of_o divers_a degree_n of_o credibility_n and_o if_o after_o all_o this_o we_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o most_o the_o sin_n be_v only_o in_o the_o deceiver_n and_o as_o for_o we_o 1._o we_o proceed_v upon_o that_o evidence_n which_o nature_n itself_o direct_v we_o to_o take_v even_o a_o man_n word_n as_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o mind_n 2._o and_o upon_o that_o evidence_n which_o the_o holy_a example_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n have_v direct_v we_o to_o take_v who_o be_v not_o rash_o venturous_a nor_o prophaner_n of_o god_n ordinance_n 3._o and_o if_o we_o be_v indeed_o deceive_v in_o the_o most_o or_o in_o many_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o sign_n that_o we_o be_v in_o god_n way_n than_o out_o of_o it_o for_o as_o charity_n believe_v all_o thing_n credible_a so_o christ_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o tare_n and_o wheat_n must_v grow_v together_o and_o that_o many_o be_v call_v and_o few_o choose_v and_o that_o in_o the_o end_n he_o will_v take_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o that_o work_n iniquity_n therefore_o such_o there_o will_v be_v object_n 2._o but_o it_o be_v now_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n and_o a_o matter_n of_o credit_n to_o be_v christian_n in_o name_n and_o therefore_o all_o will_v be_v so_o and_o if_o you_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o repent_v or_o believe_v they_o will_v say_v yea_o therefore_o this_o be_v no_o credible_a profession_n though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o it_o hazard_v their_o life_n answ._n 1._o the_o hazard_n that_o attend_v a_o man_n word_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o make_v they_o simple_o credible_a though_o as_o to_o the_o degree_n it_o make_v they_o more_o credible_a else_o we_o must_v believe_v no_o man_n but_o he_o that_o speak_v to_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n 2._o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v not_o warrant_v we_o to_o alter_v the_o rule_n of_o nature_n and_o scripture_n else_o the_o church_n must_v incur_v great_a difficulty_n in_o prosperity_n than_o in_o adversity_n if_o prosperity_n forfeit_v all_o man_n credit_n and_o so_o man_n shall_v be_v keep_v out_o in_o prosperity_n who_o may_v be_v admit_v in_o adversity_n when_o the_o church_n have_v peace_n and_o be_v edify_v act_n 9_o 31._o the_o apostle_n alter_v not_o their_o practice_n 3._o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v when_o christianity_n be_v in_o so_o good_a credit_n as_o that_o all_o profess_v it_o and_o so_o respective_o we_o may_v be_v glad_a when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v when_o persecutor_n befriend_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o persecute_v and_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o so_o much_o honour_n and_o though_o i_o be_o not_o of_o their_o mind_n that_o think_v it_o the_o first_o prescribe_v end_v of_o the_o institution_n that_o sacrament_n and_o church-state_n shall_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n foreknow_v that_o many_o hypocrite_n will_v unjust_o intrude_v have_v so_o fit_v his_o ordinance_n as_o to_o be_v advantageous_a to_o their_o conversion_n when_o they_o have_v intrude_v he_o call_v not_o any_o to_o come_v into_o his_o church_n without_o save_a faith_n and_o repentance_n nor_o be_v he_o consent_v to_o any_o man_n lie_v profession_n nor_o unworthy_a approach_n to_o baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o yet_o they_o that_o do_v come_v unworthy_o and_o unwarrantable_o do_v find_v that_o there_o which_o tend_v to_o their_o conversion_n and_o frequent_o effect_v it_o and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v the_o true_a mean_a between_o their_o doctrine_n who_o maintain_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v prescribe_v as_o a_o convert_n ordinance_n and_o the_o unconvert_v be_v call_v to_o it_o and_o they_o that_o say_v simple_o it_o be_v not_o a_o convert_v ordinance_n object_n 3._o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o fill_v the_o church_n with_o hypocrite_n and_o ungodly_a one_o and_o that_o breed_v all_o our_o stir_n while_o they_o scandadalize_v their_o profession_n and_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v answ._n 1._o it_o be_v god_n way_n and_o then_o no_o inconvenience_n will_v disgrace_v it_o 2._o we_o be_v foretell_v as_o be_v say_v that_o many_o be_v call_v and_o few_o choose_v and_o the_o church_n will_v have_v many_o unfound_a professor_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v under_o teach_v and_o discipline_n to_o inform_v they_o or_o if_o they_o be_v obstinate_a in_o gross_a evil_n to_o reject_v they_o 4._o god_n will_v have_v a_o wide_a difference_n between_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n object_n 4._o then_o we_o must_v admit_v a_o drunkard_n or_o whoremonger_n that_o still_o lie_v in_o his_o sin_n if_o a_o bare_a verbal_a profession_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n answ._n no._n you_o must_v see_v that_o with_o his_o profession_n of_o repentance_n he_o do_v forsake_v the_o sin_n repent_v of_o or_o else_o he_o contradict_v and_o invalidate_v his_o profession_n if_o a_o man_n in_o his_o drunkenness_n come_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o profess_v to_o hate_v drunkenness_n he_o actual_o give_v his_o tongue_n the_o lye_n if_o a_o man_n swear_v that_o he_o hate_v swear_v he_o contradict_v himself_o and_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v he_o if_o a_o whoremonger_n keep_v his_o concubine_n while_o he_o profess_v to_o repent_v he_o do_v one_o thing_n and_o say_v another_o so_o that_o this_o do_v not_o follow_v object_n 5._o it_o be_v believe_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n that_o philip_n require_v of_o the_o eunuch_n and_o such_o a_o believe_a aâ—_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n as_o paul_n and_o silas_n require_v of_o the_o jailor_n answ._n true_a and_o it_o be_v such_o that_o we_o require_v but_o philip_n and_o paul_n take_v a_o bare_a present_a profession_n as_o the_o evidence_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o they_o must_v accept_v and_o so_o must_v we_o object_n 6._o but_o then_o we_o shall_v apply_v the_o seal_n to_o a_o blank_a answ._n by_o a_o blank_a if_o you_o mean_v one_o that_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o and_o that_o have_v no_o right_a in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la i_o deny_v it_o but_o if_o you_o mean_v one_o that_o be_v not_o actual_o the_o subject_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o to_o who_o god_n be_v not_o actual_o oblige_v but_o conditional_o as_o he_o be_v to_o heathen_n and_o one_o that_o have_v no_o proper_a right_a coram_fw-la deo_fw-la or_o deo_fw-la judice_fw-la as_o shall_v justify_v his_o claim_n and_o receive_n before_o god_n so_o i_o grant_v that_o we_o set_v the_o seal_n to_o a_o blank_a but_o that_o be_v not_o our_o sin_n but_o he_o and_o here_o i_o desire_v the_o objector_n careful_o to_o note_n that_o it_o be_v god_n design_n in_o the_o gospel_n so_o to_o order_v thing_n that_o the_o actual_a application_n shall_v first_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o sinner_n himself_o god_n by_o his_o minister_n indeed_o will_v be_v the_o first_o offerer_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o exciter_n but_o the_o first_o actual_a apprehender_n must_v be_v the_o sinner_n and_o then_o the_o minister_n application_n by_o the_o seal_n be_v in_o order_n to_o come_v after_o man_n own_o application_n for_o man_n be_v to_o be_v the_o chooser_n or_o refuser_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n which_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n give_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o in_o those_o time_n of_o the_o church_n when_o some_o as_o the_o custom_n be_v have_v divide_v the_o eucharist_n they_o permit_v every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n to_o take_v his_o own_o part_n for_o every_o man_n own_o conscience_n be_v best_a fit_v to_o the_o act_n of_o choose_v or_o refuse_v stromat_n lib_n 1._o pag._n 2._o so_o that_o we_o be_v but_o to_o follow_v they_o with_o the_o seal_n and_o therefore_o the_o apply_v or_o refuse_v act_n must_v be_v first_o they_o and_o they_o as_o profess_a be_v the_o director_n of_o we_o and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n and_o not_o we_o if_o they_o reject_v christ_n and_o their_o faith_n and_o not_o we_o by_o which_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v they_o so_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n and_o not_o we_o if_o a_o misapplication_n be_v make_v of_o the_o external_n ordinance_n by_o they_o and_o so_o we_o take_v not_o a_o invalid_a profession_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v their_o profession_n for_o god_n never_o appoint_v heart_n searcher_n to_o administer_v his_o seal_n object_n 7._o but_o wicked_a man_n know_v not_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o therefore_o be_v uncapable_a of_o make_v a_o credible_a profession_n answ._n they_o may_v know_v they_o better_v they_o i_o can_v the_o intellect_n have_v natural_o a_o power_n of_o know_v itself_o
as_o to_o their_o more_o profitable_a use_n of_o ordinance_n but_o make_v no_o other_o condition_n of_o their_o right_n than_o god_n have_v make_v 4._o it_o be_v only_o a_o profession_n that_o be_v serious_a voluntary_a not_o contradict_v prevalent_o by_o word_n or_o life_n which_o you_o must_v take_v as_o be_v before_o describe_v and_o do_v you_o take_v it_o to_o be_v so_o unreasonable_a a_o matter_n to_o believe_v a_o man_n fide_fw-la humana_fw-la who_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o heart_n which_o another_o can_v see_v when_o you_o can_v bring_v no_o evidence_n to_o disprove_v his_o word_n if_o you_o know_v any_o thing_n by_o his_o life_n that_o certain_o prove_v his_o profession_n false_a admonish_v he_o of_o it_o in_o the_o order_n that_o christ_n have_v direct_v you_o to_o till_o he_o either_o hear_v the_o church_n or_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o church_n or_o at_o least_o by_o not_o hear_v the_o church_n do_v give_v you_o cause_n to_o take_v he_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n but_o be_v not_o so_o much_o against_o the_o scripture_n and_o 2._o all_o discipline_n that_o ever_o the_o church_n have_v use_v and_o against_o common_a justice_n and_o reason_n as_o to_o do_v this_o by_o man_n on_o your_o own_o private_a judgement_n without_o evidence_n and_o a_o just_a trial_n and_o once_o hear_v they_o speak_v for_o themselves_o and_o many_o do_v that_o will_v unchurch_n a_o whole_a parish_n and_o gather_v a_o new_a one_o on_o supposition_n of_o the_o invalidity_n of_o a_o bare_a profession_n and_o on_o supposition_n that_o most_o be_v ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a before_o they_o have_v ever_o once_o accuse_v they_o particular_o or_o deal_v with_o or_o exclude_v any_o of_o they_o in_o the_o way_n that_o christ_n appoint_v if_o i_o certain_o know_v that_o in_o this_o parish_n there_o be_v 4000_o unregenerate_a person_n and_o not_o 400_o or_o 100_o true_o regenerate_v and_o yet_o know_v not_o particular_o which_o the_o unregenerate_a person_n be_v i_o ought_v not_o to_o cast_v out_o one_o man_n from_o the_o church_n upon_o any_o such_o account_n object_n but_o with_o what_o comfort_n can_v the_o godly_a have_v communion_n with_o the_o society_n that_o be_v so_o mix_v with_o multitude_n of_o the_o ungodly_a answ._n if_o they_o do_v not_o their_o duty_n in_o admoish_v the_o offender_n and_o labour_v to_o heal_v the_o disease_a member_n and_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n in_o christ_n appoint_a way_n mat._n 18.17_o then_o you_o may_v well_o ask_v with_o what_o comfort_n can_v such_o professor_n live_v in_o the_o sinful_a neglect_n of_o their_o own_o duty_n but_o if_o they_o faithful_o do_v their_o own_o part_n how_o shall_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o â—e_v their_o burden_n unless_o by_o way_n of_o common_a compassion_n and_o how_o have_v god_n servant_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o day_n receive_v comfort_n in_o such_o mix_a communion_n these_o objector_n show_v that_o they_o seek_v more_o of_o their_o comfort_n in_o man_n then_o be_v meet_v or_o that_o they_o discomfort_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o fancy_n when_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n of_o discomfort_n give_v they_o from_o without_o but_o what_o must_v be_v bear_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o all_o that_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o christ._n object_n but_o it_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o we_o believe_v and_o must_v endeavour_v answ._n true_a internal_a spiritual_a communion_n with_o hearty_a saint_n and_o external_n communion_n with_o profess_a saint_n for_o real_a saint_n in_o heart_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o ob._n but_o the_o great_a part_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o profess_v to_o be_v saint_n answ._n they_o that_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o renounce_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n do_v profess_v to_o be_v saint_n so_o do_v they_o that_o profess_v to_o repent_v of_o all_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o i_o meet_v but_o with_o very_a few_o that_o will_v not_o profess_v all_o this_o object_n they_o will_v say_v these_o word_n indeed_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o will_v scorn_v at_o godliness_n or_o disclaim_v it_o by_o their_o life_n answ._n those_o that_o do_v so_o must_v be_v deal_v with_o in_o christ_n way_n as_o church-member_n till_o either_o they_o hear_v the_o church_n or_o be_v reject_v for_o their_o impenitency_n but_o you_o must_v not_o dare_v upon_o this_o account_n to_o unchurch_n whole_a parish_n nor_o ordinary_o any_o one_o person_n that_o have_v not_o be_v deal_v with_o in_o the_o order_n that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o conclude_v this_o disputation_n i_o find_v that_o the_o two_o thing_n before_o mention_v be_v great_a occasion_n of_o the_o proneness_n of_o many_o godly_a people_n to_o schism_n the_o one_o be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o christ_n have_v so_o contrive_v in_o it_o the_o gospel_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v either_o the_o introducter_n of_o himself_o by_o profession_n or_o the_o excluder_n of_o himself_o by_o the_o rejection_n of_o christianity_n and_o so_o that_o all_o church_n admission_n or_o rejection_n shall_v be_v but_o the_o consequent_n of_o his_o own_o choice_n that_o the_o chief_a comfort_n or_o the_o blame_n may_v be_v upon_o himself_o and_o this_o be_v partly_o from_o the_o admirable_a freedom_n and_o extensiveness_n of_o gospel_n grace_n which_o the_o son_n of_o grace_n shall_v glorify_v and_o rejoice_v in_o and_o not_o murmur_v at_o and_o dishonour_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o wise_a dispensation_n of_o our_o legislator_n that_o he_o may_v deal_v with_o man_n on_o clear_a ground_n in_o their_o absolution_n or_o condemnation_n before_o all_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o other_o cause_n of_o the_o schismatical_a inclination_n of_o some_o godly_a people_n be_v the_o great_a mistake_n of_o too_o many_o in_o confine_v all_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o mercy_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o the_o elect_n and_o so_o not_o consider_v the_o difference_n that_o there_o ever_o be_v and_o will_v be_v between_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o professor_n and_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o true_a believer_n alas_o brethren_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n let_v i_o speak_v it_o to_o your_o heart_n do_v you_o grudge_v a_o few_o common_a privilege_n to_o common_a professor_n when_o you_o have_v the_o best_a and_o choice_a part_n yourselves_o you_o have_v christ_n himself_o and_o do_v you_o grudge_n they_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n or_o the_o bare_a symbol_n or_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n you_o have_v sincerity_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o answerable_o you_o have_v true_a remission_n and_o reconciliation_n they_o have_v the_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o do_v you_o grudge_n they_o the_o empty_a sign_n of_o a_o remission_n which_o they_o have_v lose_v by_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o unbelief_n you_o have_v inward_a communion_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n as_o you_o have_v inward_a faith_n do_v you_o grudge_n a_o externâ—l_n communion_n with_o the_o church_n to_o they_o that_o have_v the_o external_n profession_n of_o faith_n o_o remember_v that_o the_o net_n of_o the_o gospel_n bring_v good_a and_o bad_a to_o the_o shore_n and_o the_o tare_n must_v grow_v with_o the_o wheat_n till_o harvest_n and_o then_o be_v the_o time_n that_o you_o shall_v have_v your_o desire_n the_o second_o disputation_n quest._n whether_o minister_n must_v or_o may_v baptise_v the_o child_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v not_o save_v faith_n upon_o the_o profession_n of_o any_o other_o faith_n that_o come_v short_a of_o it_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o after_o 1625._o year_n use_n of_o christian_a baptism_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v yet_o unresolved_a to_o who_o it_o do_v belong_v yet_o so_o it_o be_v and_o i_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o question_n that_o they_o be_v now_o very_o solicitous_a about_o and_o i_o can_v blame_v they_o it_o be_v not_o only_o about_o a_o matter_n of_o divine_a appointment_n but_o a_o practical_a of_o such_o concernment_n to_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v upon_o this_o present_a occasion_n give_v you_o my_o thought_n of_o it_o as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v which_o contain_v nothing_o that_o i_o know_v of_o which_o be_v new_a or_o singular_a but_o the_o explication_n and_o vindication_n of_o the_o common_o receive_v truth_n we_o here_o suppose_v that_o baptism_n be_v still_o a_o needful_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptise_a and_o that_o minister_n be_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v baptise_v they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o our_o work_n at_o this_o time_n either_o to_o defend_v the_o ordinance_n itself_o against_o the_o seeker_n nor_o the_o
with_o water_n to_o repentance_n therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o engagement_n of_o they_o to_o it_o for_o the_o future_a answ._n our_o expositor_n have_v full_o show_v that_o this_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o i_o baptize_v you_o upon_o your_o present_a profession_n of_o repentance_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o that_o this_o profession_n do_v go_v before_o be_v prove_v already_o and_o then_o the_o rest_n can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o continuance_n of_o repentance_n and_o exercise_n of_o it_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n which_o they_o be_v engage_v to_o for_o the_o future_a only_o if_o any_o false_o profess_v it_o at_o present_a his_o own_o confession_n be_v a_o engagement_n to_o it_o as_o a_o duty_n grotiuâ—_n say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d potest_fw-la non_fw-la incommode_v exponi_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la bâ—ptizo_fw-it vos_fw-la super_fw-la professione_n poenitentiae_fw-la quam_fw-la facitis_fw-la the_o plain_a meaning_n it_o be_v in_o a_o word_n i_o do_v by_o baptism_n initiate_v you_o into_o the_o state_n of_o repentance_n or_o of_o penitent_n but_o christ_n shall_v give_v the_o holy-ghost_n as_o it_o be_v pour_v forth_o and_o so_o as_o pelargus_n speak_v on_o mat._n 3._o against_o salmeron_n we_o maintain_v john_n baptism_n to_o be_v â—ffectual_a be_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n to_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o it_o be_v true_a repentance_n that_o he_o require_v appear_v further_a by_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o thaâ—_n he_o call_v for_o from_o the_o pharisee_n mat._n 3.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o last_o i_o shall_v prove_v anon_o that_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v we_o to_o baptize_v any_o upon_o a_o promise_n of_o repentance_n or_o faith_n before_o they_o profess_v actual_a faith_n and_o repentance_n nor_o be_v they_o fit_v for_o such_o a_o covenant_n argum._n 2_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o profession_n of_o repentance_n before_o baptism_n be_v this_o if_o jesus_n christ_n have_v by_o scripture_n precept_n and_o example_n direct_v we_o to_o baptize_v those_o that_o profess_v true_a repentance_n and_o no_o other_o then_o we_o must_v baptize_v they_o and_o no_o other_o but_o the_o antecedent_n it_o true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o consequent_a all_o that_o require_v proof_n be_v the_o antecedent_n which_o i_o prove_v from_o a_o enumeration_n of_o those_o text_n that_o do_v afford_v we_o this_o direction_n beside_o the_o forementioned_a 1._o jesus_n christ_n himself_o do_v by_o preach_v repentance_n prepare_v man_n for_o baptism_n and_o for_o his_o kingdom_n as_o john_n before_o begin_v to_o do_v matth._n 4.17_o so_o mar._n 1.15_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o send_v his_o apostle_n and_o other_o preacher_n mar._n 6.12_o act_n 17_o 30._o luke_n 24.47_o repentance_n and_o remission_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n in_o his_o name_n and_o baptism_n which_o be_v for_o the_o obsignation_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o appoint_a order_n come_v after_o repentance_n and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v by_o john_n i_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n to_o repentance_n but_o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mat._n 3.11_o mar._n 1.8_o luk._n 3.16_o it_o imply_v that_o christ_n baptism_n comprehend_v john_n and_o somewhat_o more_o in_o act._n 2.37_o 38._o when_o the_o jew_n be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v a_o preparatory_a repentance_n and_o say_v to_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v peter_n say_v to_o they_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o we_o must_v require_v and_o expect_v true_a evangelical_n repentance_n to_o be_v profess_v before_o baptism_n for_o ver_fw-la 41._o it_o be_v add_v than_o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v his_o word_n be_v baptize_v so_o that_o he_o baptize_v none_o that_o to_o outward_a appearance_n do_v not_o glad_o receive_v that_o word_n which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o a_o profession_n of_o that_o repentance_n and_o he_o that_o here_o persuade_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v for_o remission_n do_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 19_o require_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o be_v convert_v that_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o repentance_n it_o be_v that_o he_o mean_v and_o as_o the_o work_n of_o general_n preacher_n to_o the_o unbelieve_a world_n be_v sometime_o call_v a_o discipling_n of_o nation_n which_o go_v before_o baptise_v they_o mat._n 28.19_o 20._o so_o be_v it_o in_o other_o place_n call_v a_o preach_v of_o repentance_n and_o command_v all_o man_n everywhere_o to_o repent_v act_v 17.30_o a_o open_n of_o man_n eye_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v remission_n obsign_v in_o baptism_n act._n 26.18_o to_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n ver_fw-la 20._o and_o it_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o paul_n preach_v to_o the_o unbaptised_a repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n act._n 20.21_o so_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o take_v the_o profession_n or_o appearance_n of_o both_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o pre-requisite_a to_o baptism_n and_o still_o this_o same_o repentance_n be_v it_o that_o have_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n connex_v act._n 5.31_o luk._n 24_o 47._o it_o be_v repentance_n unto_o life_n act._n 11.18_o and_o when_o the_o apostle_n compare_v john_n baptism_n with_o christ_n they_o still_o acknowledge_v john_n to_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n act._n 13.24_o and_o 19.4_o and_o when_o the_o apostle_n do_v purposely_o recite_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o religion_n he_o do_v it_o in_o this_o order_n heb._n 6.1_o 2._o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o faith_n towards_o god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n argum._n 3._o they_o that_o before_o they_o be_v baptize_v must_v renounce_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n must_v profess_v true_a evangelical_n repentance_n i_o mean_v still_o such_o as_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n but_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v must_v by_o themselves_o or_o other_o renounce_v the_o world_n flesh_n and_o devil_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o say_v more_o anon_o argum._n 4._o they_o that_o profess_v to_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n in_o baptism_n and_o to_o rise_v again_o do_v profess_v true_a repentance_n but_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v must_v profess_v to_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o and_o rise_v again_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o major_n be_v prove_v in_o that_o to_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v with_o christ_n signify_v a_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o alive_a to_o god_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o as_o be_v feign_v by_o the_o opposer_n a_o engagement_n to_o thâ—s_n for_o the_o future_a but_o a_o profession_n of_o it_o also_o at_o the_o present_a this_o with_o the_o rest_n we_o thus_o prove_v col._n 2.11_o 12.13_o in_o who_o you_o be_v circumcise_v with_o the_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n in_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n wherein_o also_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o he_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n who_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o your_o sin_n &_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o your_o flesh_n have_v he_o quicken_v together_o with_o he_o have_v forgive_v you_o all_o trespass_n where_o note_n 1._o that_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o colossian_n &_o therefore_o they_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v what_o they_o profess_v and_o appear_v to_o be_v 2._o that_o the_o put_n of_o the_o body_n under_o the_o water_n do_v signify_v our_o burial_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o death_n or_o put_v off_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o although_o we_o now_o use_v a_o less_o quantity_n of_o water_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v destroy_v the_o be_v of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o also_o our_o rise_n out_o of_o the_o water_n signify_v our_o rise_n and_o be_v quicken_v together_o with_o he_o 3._o note_v also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o engagement_n to_o this_o hereafter_o but_o a_o thing_n present_o do_v they_o be_v in_o baptism_n bury_v with_o christ_n and_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v quicken_v with_o he_o and_o this_o do_v also_o suppose_v their_o own_o present_a profession_n to_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o their_o consent_n to_o be_v baptize_v on_o
confess_v their_o sin_n 1._o he_o say_v some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o imply_v no_o verbal_a confession_n but_o virtual_a etc._n etc._n which_o gloss_n carry_v a_o strong_a probability_n etc._n etc._n answ._n 1._o such_o presumptuous_a gloss_v contradict_v the_o text_n upon_o such_o inconsiderable_a reason_n as_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o baptize_v deserve_v no_o answer_n 2._o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o strong_a against_o he_o if_o baptism_n be_v in_o the_o very_a reception_n a_o virtual_a confession_n then_o no_o man_n can_v be_v baptise_a without_o it_o 2._o he_o add_v i_o require_v more_o a_o engagement_n to_o leave_v sin_n which_o their_o take_n on_o they_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v imply_v answ._n if_o the_o engagement_n be_v only_o for_o some_o distance_n of_o time_n it_o be_v such_o as_o god_n accept_v not_o nor_o must_v we_o if_o it_o be_v a_o engagement_n to_o forsake_v sin_n from_o that_o present_a time_n forward_o it_o be_v withal_o a_o plain_a profession_n of_o present_a true_a repentance_n or_o conversion_n and_o consent_n to_o leave_v it_o yea_o renunciation_n of_o it_o &_o resolution_n to_o take_v it_o up_o no_o more_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n follow_v which_o i_o think_v contain_v nothing_o that_o require_v any_o more_o than_o what_o be_v say_v already_o to_o disable_v it_o argum._n 2._o my_o first_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o profession_n of_o true_a repentance_n the_o second_o shall_v be_v from_o the_o equipollent_a term_n or_o description_n to_o the_o thing_n describe_v thus._n we_o must_v baptize_v no_o man_n that_o first_o profess_v not_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v save_v faith_n if_o sincere_o do_v therefore_o we_o must_v baptise_v no_o man_n that_o first_o profess_v not_o save_v faith_n the_o major_n be_v prove_v from_o mat._n 28.19_o where_o this_o be_v make_v the_o form_n of_o the_o word_n in_o baptism_n or_o at_o least_o the_o end_n and_o that_o which_o we_o must_v insist_v on_o calvin_n on_o the_o word_n yield_v the_o anabaptist_n that_o faith_n be_v put_v just_o before_o baptism_n nam_fw-la alioqui_fw-la mendax_fw-la esset_fw-la figuraque_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la &_o spiritûs_fw-la donum_fw-la offeret_fw-la incredulis_fw-la qui_fw-la nondum_fw-la essent_fw-la christi_fw-la membra_fw-la and_o that_o non_fw-la abs_fw-la re_fw-la patris_fw-la silij_fw-la &_o spiritûs_fw-la expressa_fw-la hic_fw-la fit_a mentio_fw-la quia_fw-la aliter_fw-la baptismi_fw-la vis_fw-la apprehendi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la à _fw-la gratuita_fw-la patris_fw-la misericordia_fw-la initium_fw-la fiat_fw-la qui_fw-la nos_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la sibi_fw-la reconciliat_v deinde_fw-la in_o medium_n prodeat_fw-la christus_fw-la ipse_fw-la cum_fw-la mortis_fw-la suae_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la et_fw-la tandem_fw-la accedat_fw-la etiam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la nos_fw-la abluit_fw-la &_o regenerate_v denique_fw-la svorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la bonorum_fw-la consortes_fw-la faciat_fw-la it_o appear_v by_o compare_v mat._n 28.19_o with_o rom._n 6_o 3._o and_o 1_o cor._n 1.13_o 14_o 15_o &_o 10.2_o that_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v baptize_v by_o their_o authority_n but_o also_o to_o be_v thus_o initiate_v into_o the_o relation_n which_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o to_o they_o and_o to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o musculus_fw-la diodate_v the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n annotation_n and_o the_o generality_n of_o expositor_n do_v express_v see_v dr._n hammond_n pract._n catech._n l._n 6._o §_o 2._o and_o especial_o on_o mat._n 28.19_o grotius_n at_o large_a and_o that_o it_o comprehend_v or_o presuppose_v a_o profession_n of_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n son_n &_o holy_a ghost_n for_o no_o man_n can_v devote_v himself_o solemn_o by_o our_o ministry_n to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n that_o do_v not_o first_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o they_o therefore_o the_o church_n ever_o teach_v the_o câ—techuâ—â—eni_n the_o creed_n first_o in_o which_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n &_o holy_a ghost_n and_o before_o they_o actual_o baptize_v they_o they_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o which_o they_o must_v answer_v affirmative_o or_o not_o be_v baptize_v and_o for_o the_o minor_a that_o this_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v save_v faith_n if_o sincerity_n do_v as_o it_o be_v profess_v be_v prove_v 1._o in_o that_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v not_o only_o the_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n bare_o assent_v but_o also_o the_o consent_n and_o assiance_n of_o the_o will._n 2._o true_a save_a faith_n be_v so_o express_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v add_v to_o it_o joh._n 14.1_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o joh._n 1.12_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o he_o give_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n where_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n be_v make_v equivalent_a with_o receive_v he_o and_o have_v adoption_n immediate_o annex_v to_o it_o and_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v must_v first_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o so_o receive_v he_o and_o not_o only_o promise_v to_o do_v it_o hereafter_o joh._n 3.14_o 15_o 16._o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n but_o all_o that_o be_v baptise_a must_v profess_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o joh._n 3.36_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o he_o that_o will_v distinguish_v now_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o this_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n here_o mention_v which_o must_v be_v profess_v by_o all_o that_o will_v be_v baptize_v but_o another_o believe_v on_o he_o which_o leave_v he_o among_o those_o that_o shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o must_v prove_v and_o explain_v his_o distinction_n better_o than_o those_o that_o have_v undertake_v it_o have_v do_v joh._n 5.24_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n if_o any_o word_n of_o christ_n can_v put_v we_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v save_v faith_n these_o asseveration_n and_o plain_a expression_n may_v do_v it_o especial_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o oft_o rehearse_v so_o joh_n 6.35_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v verse_n 40._o and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n ver._n 17._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n so_o john_n 7.38_o and_o 11.25_o 26._o and_o 12.44_o 46_o and_o 14.12_o act_n 10.43_o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n rom._n 3.20_o that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o jesus_n rom._n 45._o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n rom._n 9_o 33._o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a so_o 10_o 11._o 1_o pet._n 2.6_o 1_o joh._n 5.10_o tit._n 3.8_o with_o many_o the_o like_a from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o believe_v on_o or_o in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v save_v faith_n have_v more_o frequent_a and_o as_o express_v promise_n of_o life_n as_o anything_o whatsoever_o and_o it_o be_v believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o must_v profess_v in_o baptism_n to_o this_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v answer_v for_o i_o know_v not_o what_o else_o can_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o believe_v in_o or_o on_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o text_n mention_v speak_v of_o one_o sort_n which_o be_v save_v and_o that_o which_o we_o must_v necessary_o profess_v in_o baptism_n be_v another_o sort_n that_o be_v a_o faith_n not_o join_v with_o charity_n or_o
credere_fw-la in_o dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la credimus_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la mihi_fw-la quoque_fw-la esse_fw-la dominum_fw-la &_o my_o quoque_fw-la esse_fw-la ejus_fw-la subditum_fw-la h._n e._n i_o quoque_fw-la ejus_fw-la sanguine_fw-la esse_fw-la redemptum_fw-la &_o seruari_fw-la perpetuò_fw-la ac_fw-la proinde_fw-la i_o obligatum_fw-la ei_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la gratitudinem_fw-la dominium_fw-la ejus_fw-la mihi_fw-la esse_fw-la salutare_fw-la i_o seruari_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la possessionem_fw-la charissimam_fw-la pag._n 229._o quid_fw-la est_fw-la credere_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la crucifixum_fw-la est_fw-la credere_fw-la christum_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o factum_fw-la esse_fw-la maledictioni_fw-la obnoxium_fw-la ut_fw-la i_o ab_fw-la ea_fw-la liberaret_fw-la so_o pag._n 240._o to_o the_o question_n quid_fw-la est_fw-la credere_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la mortuumâ—_n he_o give_v more_o large_o the_o like_a answer_n and_o pag_n 268._o he_o give_v the_o like_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n quid_fw-la est_fw-la credere_fw-la in_o jesum_fw-la cristum_n qui_fw-la ascendit_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la i_o be_o loath_a to_o weary_v myself_o &_o other_o with_o cite_v testimony_n in_o a_o know_a case_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o this_o or_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o common_a exposition_n of_o the_o protestant_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o baptismal_a profession_n and_o that_o they_o maintain_v it_o against_o the_o papist_n to_o be_v true_a save_a faith_n that_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o doubt_v not_o to_o cite_v forty_o &_o forty_o more_o to_o prove_v this_o when_o any_o shall_v show_v i_o that_o it_o will_v be_v worth_a the_o labour_n yet_o i_o must_v say_v that_o i_o approve_v not_o full_o of_o some_o of_o their_o description_n of_o justify_v or_o save_v faith_n which_o they_o hereupon_o give_v in_o but_o yet_o they_o true_o maintain_v that_o it_o mean_v save_v faith_n i_o believe_v and_o if_o they_o have_v but_o put_v the_o will_n consent_v to_o the_o several_a article_n and_o relation_n and_o work_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o our_o affiance_n instead_o of_o a_o persuasion_n that_o they_o be_v we_o etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v have_v yield_v to_o their_o description_n i_o conclude_v then_o that_o believe_v in_o or_o on_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o understanding_n and_o be_v save_v faith_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o profess_v this_o profess_v save_a faith_n but_o all_o that_o will_v be_v baptize_v must_v profess_v this_o therefore_o 3._o it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o divine_n that_o i_o know_v protestant_n and_o papist_n that_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n essence_n or_o the_o three_o person_n but_o also_o the_o relation_n and_o great_a operation_n of_o each_o person_n for_o we_o as_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o our_o creator_n and_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o chief_a good_n to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o a_o sanctifier_n and_o as_o the_o great_a witness_n and_o agent_n of_o christ._n now_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o to_o profess_v assent_n and_o consent_n that_o god_n be_v my_o god_n christ_n my_o saviour_n the_o holy_a ghost_n my_o sanctifier_n be_v to_o profess_v save_v faith_n and_o bare_a assent_n be_v not_o mean_v in_o the_o word_n believe_v in_o or_o on_o god_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o our_o divine_n at_o large_a and_o if_o present_a consent_n be_v express_v save_v faith_n be_v express_v for_o no_o wicked_a man_n can_v true_o consent_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v his_o god_n and_o chief_a good_a and_o christ_n his_o saviour_n to_o save_v he_o from_o sin_n itself_o as_o well_o as_o from_o punishment_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o sanctifier_n i_o may_v true_o say_v according_a to_o that_o of_o peter_n martyr_n before_o cite_v that_o never_o any_o but_o a_o true_a believer_n that_o have_v justify_v faith_n do_v true_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n but_o speak_v false_o in_o so_o say_v to_o take_v god_n for_o his_o god_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o no_o man_n can_v true_o do_v but_o those_o that_o be_v call_v effectual_o by_o his_o save_v grace_n argum._n 3._o the_o forego_v argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o prerequisite_a profession_n the_o next_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o very_a work_n itself_o viz._n the_o present_v and_o offer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o willing_o receive_v baptism_n thus_o if_o it_o be_v the_o very_a nature_n or_o appoint_a use_n of_o the_o external_a part_n of_o baptism_n itself_o yea_o essential_a to_o it_o to_o signify_v and_o profess_v among_o other_o thing_n the_o save_a faith_n and_o repentance_n of_o the_o baptise_a be_v at_o age_n then_o true_a baptism_n can_v go_v without_o such_o a_o profession_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o late_a the_o antecedent_n which_o only_o require_v proof_n i_o prove_v thus_o 1._o it_o be_v of_o the_o institute_v nature_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v in_o general_a a_o profess_v sign_n as_o well_o as_o a_o engage_v sign_n de_fw-la futuro_fw-la this_o i_o promise_v as_o grant_v by_o all_o christian_n that_o i_o know_v of_o that_o have_v write_v of_o baptism_n and_o then_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o sign_n or_o external_a ordinance_n with_o the_o signification_n of_o each_o that_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o to_o be_v significant_a and_o obligatory_a on_o our_o part_n as_o well_o as_o on_o god_n part_n be_v common_o confess_v and_o 1._o the_o minister_n do_v baptize_v he_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o party_n do_v by_o himself_o or_o parent_n consent_v thereto_o 1._o voluntary_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o baptize_v and_o then_o 2._o voluntary_o receive_v that_o baptism_n and_o his_o offer_n of_o himself_o hereto_o go_v before_o the_o minister_n baptise_v he_o and_o his_o reception_n of_o that_o baptism_n be_v essential_a to_o it_o so_o that_o baptism_n essential_o contain_v on_o his_o part_n a_o signal_n profession_n of_o consent_n to_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o form_n use_v by_o the_o minister_n i_o baptize_v thou_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o be_v that_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v i_o and_o i_o be_v they_o in_o the_o relation_n in_o which_o they_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o mankind_n for_o all_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n that_o be_v here_o seal_v and_o so_o a_o mutual_a consent_n which_o the_o sign_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n to_o signify_v christ_n offer_v himself_o to_o be_v relate_v to_o i_o as_o my_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o offer_v myself_o to_o baptism_n and_o by_o voluntary_o receive_v it_o i_o do_v actual_o profess_v my_o acceptance_n of_o his_o offer_n that_o be_v of_o himself_o so_o offer_v god_n the_o father_n offer_v himself_o to_o be_v my_o god_n reconcile_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o my_o chief_a good_a and_o by_o voluntary_a receive_v baptism_n i_o do_v signal_o profess_v my_o acceptance_n of_o he_o so_o offer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v offer_v to_o be_v my_o sanctifier_n and_o guide_n and_o by_o voluntary_a reception_n of_o baptism_n into_o his_o name_n i_o do_v signal_o profess_v my_o acceptance_n of_o he_o so_o offer_v of_o all_o which_o i_o shall_v say_v more_o anon_o and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v than_o i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v yea_o i_o may_v bold_o say_v then_o there_o be_v none_o such_o so_o that_o it_o it_o a_o most_o clear_a case_n that_o baptism_n as_o baptism_n according_a to_o it_o be_v institute_v nature_n and_o use_n do_v contain_v the_o person_n actual_a signal_n profession_n of_o present_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o acceptance_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o therein_o offer_v and_o it_o contain_v as_o our_o divine_n common_o maintain_v a_o actual_a signal_n profession_n that_o we_o there_o present_o consecrate_v or_o devote_v or_o dedicate_v ourselves_o to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o foresay_a relation_n 2._o another_o part_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o minister_n wash_v the_o person_n and_o the_o person_n first_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v wash_v and_o after_o actual_o receive_v it_o do_v thereby_o signal_o profess_v his_o consent_n now_o this_o wash_n do_v essential_o signify_v our_o wash_n from_o our_o former_a filth_n of_o sin_n together_o with_o the_o guilt_n our_o put_v off_o the_o old_a
man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a accord_v to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o that_o signal_o profess_v his_o present_a consent_n to_o be_v wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o former_a filthiness_n and_o guilt_n and_o to_o lay_v by_o the_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n do_v eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la profess_v save_v faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n institution_n do_v by_o the_o very_a voluntary_a reception_n of_o baptism_n so_o profess_v therefore_o they_o do_v thereby_o profess_v save_v faith_n and_o repentance_n 3._o quo_fw-la ad_fw-la modum_fw-la it_o be_v common_o confess_v by_o we_o to_o the_o anabaptist_n as_o our_o commentator_n declare_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o baptise_a be_v dip_v over_o head_n in_o the_o water_n and_o that_o this_o signify_v their_o profession_n both_o of_o believe_v the_o burial_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o their_o own_o present_a renounce_v the_o world_n and_o flesh_n or_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_n to_o christ_n or_o rise_v again_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n or_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o with_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n expound_v in_o the_o forecited_n text_n of_o col._n 3._o &_o rom._n 6._o and_o though_o as_o be_v before_o say_v we_o have_v think_v it_o lawful_a to_o disuse_n the_o manner_n of_o dip_v and_o to_o use_v less_o water_n yet_o we_o presume_v not_o to_o change_v the_o use_n and_o signification_n of_o it_o so_o then_o he_o that_o signal_o profess_v to_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o in_o baptism_n with_o christ_n do_v signal_o profess_v save_v faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o this_o do_v all_o that_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o the_o apostolical_a practice_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n object_n about_o nullity_n but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o this_o argument_n go_v so_o high_a that_o it_o will_v prove_v that_o all_o man_n baptism_n be_v a_o nullity_n who_o do_v not_o profess_v save_v faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o so_o that_o they_o must_v be_v baptize_v again_o answ._n 1._o this_o concern_v the_o opponent_n to_o answer_v more_o than_o i_o 2._o there_o be_v no_o such_o person_n that_o i_o know_v of_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v we_o distinguish_v between_o the_o secret_a intention_n of_o profess_v and_o the_o signal_n interpretative_a profess_v which_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v as_o real_o intend_v and_o so_o i_o say_v that_o when_o christ_n have_v institute_v baptism_n for_o such_o a_o signification_n if_o any_o man_n seek_v and_o receive_v that_o baptism_n he_o do_v thereby_o interpretative_o profess_v to_o seek_v and_o receive_v it_o as_o such_o to_o the_o use_n and_o end_n to_o which_o it_o be_v institute_v see_v then_o all_o the_o baptize_v do_v apparent_o as_o far_o as_o the_o church_n can_v judge_v profess_v save_v faith_n and_o repentance_n even_o by_o receive_v baptism_n there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o objection_n when_o they_o bring_v we_o forth_o one_o baptize_v person_n who_o do_v not_o make_v such_o a_o signal_n profession_n than_o we_o shall_v give_v they_o a_o further_a answer_n 3._o if_o they_o do_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n say_v that_o they_o believe_v with_o a_o save_a faith_n these_o word_n be_v but_o sign_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o whether_o counterfeit_a or_o not_o the_o church_n can_v tell_v and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o baptismal_a action_n and_o reception_n 4._o therefore_o the_o church_n must_v not_o take_v the_o external_a sacrament_n for_o a_o nullity_n every_o time_n a_o man_n secret_a intention_n agree_v not_o with_o his_o signal_n profession_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v not_o know_v whether_o ever_o we_o baptize_v any_o one_o but_o when_o it_o be_v discover_v after_o that_o he_o have_v other_o intention_n that_o which_o be_v want_v must_v be_v yet_o do_v viz._n his_o sincere_a intention_n or_o save_v faith_n and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v not_o want_v be_v do_v again_o viz._n the_o external_a administration_n and_o reception_n of_o baptism_n 5._o it_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o wash_n by_o water_n do_v signify_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o soul_n wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n now_o suppose_v i_o can_v prove_v it_o of_o abundance_n of_o parent_n that_o when_o they_o present_v their_o child_n to_o baptism_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o the_o water_n signify_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o wash_n our_o cleanse_n by_o it_o from_o sin_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o such_o intention_n in_o baptism_n will_v the_o opponent_n baptize_v all_o these_o again_o let_v they_o answer_v this_o for_o themselves_o and_o they_o shall_v answer_v for_o we_o or_o if_o the_o case_n of_o infant-baptism_n be_v quarrel_v at_o let_v they_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v the_o person_n himself_o that_o have_v be_v so_o baptize_v though_o i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o its_o all_o one_o argum._n 4._o if_o we_o must_v baptize_v none_o that_o profess_v not_o their_o consent_n to_o enter_v themselves_o present_o into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n than_o we_o must_v baptize_v none_o that_o profess_v not_o save_v faith_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n also_o if_o the_o very_a reception_n of_o baptism_n be_v a_o profession_n of_o present_a enter_v into_o the_o gospel-covenant_n with_o christ_n then_o be_v it_o a_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n but_o so_o it_o be_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n this_o argument_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o former_a but_o the_o medium_fw-la that_o i_o now_o use_v be_v the_o identity_n of_o this_o covenant_a and_o the_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n suppose_v the_o identity_n of_o heart-covenanting_a and_o save_a faith_n itself_o the_o antecedent_n i_o think_v will_v be_v grant_v by_o many_o of_o the_o papist_n and_o it_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o therefore_o as_o to_o they_o i_o need_v not_o prove_v it_o i_o confess_v some_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o some_o few_o other_o do_v question_n whether_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o quarrel_n be_v most_o if_o not_o only_o about_o the_o bare_a word_n seal_n for_o they_o confess_v that_o in_o sense_n which_o we_o mean_v by_o seal_v and_o particular_o they_o confess_v that_o we_o do_v in_o baptism_n enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o profess_v and_o engage_v sign_n on_o our_o part_n as_o well_o as_o a_o exhibit_v notify_v confirm_v sign_n on_o god_n part_n the_o consequence_n be_v thus_o prove_v he_o that_o do_v over_o tenus_fw-la or_o by_o profession_n enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n do_v profess_v save_v faith_n therefore_o if_o we_o must_v not_o baptize_v they_o without_o a_o profess_a enter_v into_o covenant_n then_o nether_a must_v we_o baptize_v they_o without_o a_o profession_n of_o save_v faith_n only_a the_o antecedent_n require_v proof_n and_o if_o i_o prove_v either_o the_o identity_n of_o profess_a covenant_v and_o profess_a true_a believe_v or_o else_o the_o inseparableness_n of_o they_o i_o prove_v the_o antecedent_n but_o i_o shall_v prove_v the_o identity_n or_o the_o inseparability_n yea_o i_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o most_o full_a proof_n and_o here_o we_o must_v first_o consider_v what_o the_o covenant_n be_v we_o be_v to_o enter_v 1._o and_o it_o be_v confess_v it_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o covenant_n of_o grace_n this_o mr._n blake_n aknowledge_v for_o all_o the_o mention_n of_o a_o outward_a covenant_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o a_o confess_a thing_n on_o all_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o offerer_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o redeem_v we_o who_o make_v the_o promise_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o ground_n of_o redemption_n and_o that_o this_o be_v frequent_o call_v a_o covenant_n in_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a law_n or_o constitution_n without_o respect_n to_o man_n consent_n as_o grotius_n have_v prove_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o annotation_n on_o the_o evangelist_n much_o more_o out_o of_o doubt_n it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v call_v a_o covenant_n before_o man_n consent_v as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n offer_v and_o not_o yet_o mutual_o enter_v in_o the_o former_a sense_n the_o word_n be_v take_v proper_o but_o in_o another_o sense_n and_o for_o another_o thing_n then_o in_o the_o late_a but_o in_o the_o late_a it_o be_v take_v tropical_o viz._n synecdochical_o it_o be_v but_o a_o covenant_n draw_v up_o and_o consent_v to_o by_o god_n conditional_o and_o offer_v to_o we_o
actual_o upon_o our_o acceptance_n and_o i_o shall_v hope_v that_o few_o protestant_n think_v that_o our_o actual_a justification_n and_o adoption_n our_o interest_n in_o god_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v suspend_v upon_o any_o future_a condition_n which_o in_o our_o covenant_n with_o god_n we_o must_v promise_v to_o perform_v i_o think_v i_o have_v make_v it_o plain_a now_o that_o our_o heart_n covenant_v with_o god_n be_v principal_o our_o present_a consent_n that_o christ_n and_o life_n shall_v be_v we_o god_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o and_o that_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o justify_v faith_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v all_o one_o and_o therefore_o the_o profession_n of_o each_o of_o they_o be_v all_o one_o and_o so_o that_o where_o one_o be_v require_v the_o other_o be_v so_o be_v indeed_o not_o another_o argum._n 5._o we_o must_v not_o baptize_v any_o without_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o be_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o only_o the_o faith_n call_v justify_v or_o save_v and_o the_o concomitant_a true_a repentance_n be_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n therefore_o we_o must_v baptize_v none_o without_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o justify_v faith_n etc._n etc._n the_o minor_a need_v no_o proof_n and_o the_o major_a i_o prove_v thus_o if_o we_o must_v not_o baptize_v any_o but_o intentional_o for_o present_a remission_n of_o sin_n then_o must_v we_o not_o baptize_v any_o without_o a_o profession_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o remission_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o late_a the_o consequence_n be_v pass_v all_o doubt_n for_o else_o we_o shall_v imagine_v that_o man_n may_v have_v present_a actual_a pardon_n without_o that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o which_o subvert_v much_o of_o the_o gospel_n the_o antecedent_n i_o prove_v thus_o if_o god_n have_v institute_v no_o baptism_n but_o what_o be_v intentional_o for_o the_o present_a remission_n of_o sin_n than_o we_o must_v not_o baptize_v any_o but_o intentional_o for_o the_o present_a remission_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o late_a i_o say_v intentional_o in_o contradistinction_n from_o eventual_o or_o certain_o and_o infallible_o attain_v that_o end_n where_o further_a note_n that_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o god_n absolute_a decree_n as_o if_o his_o intention_n in_o that_o sense_n can_v be_v frustrate_a but_o of_o his_o end_n as_o legislator_n speak_v of_o he_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o principal_o of_o the_o institute_v end_n of_o his_o ordinance_n that_o be_v the_o end_n which_o he_o require_v the_o minister_n and_o people_n to_o use_v they_o for_o and_o so_o it_o be_v our_o intention_n principal_o that_o i_o mention_n as_o the_o gospel_n itself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v intentional_o to_o save_v man_n and_o though_o it_o condemn_v most_o that_o be_v beside_o the_o first_o intention_n and_o but_o by_o accident_n and_o though_o this_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o prescribe_v impose_v intention_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n yet_o christ_n be_v please_v in_o the_o word_n to_o ascribe_v such_o intention_n to_o himself_o as_o attain_v not_o their_o end_n as_o profess_v that_o he_o come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v that_o be_v to_o condemn_v they_o be_v not_o his_o direct_a principal_a intent_n but_o only_o on_o supposition_n of_o their_o wilful_a final_a reject_v of_o he_o and_o this_o he_o speak_v partly_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o rector_n or_o promiser_n and_o partly_o as_o man_n or_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o intention_n impose_v on_o we_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n now_o i_o shall_v prove_v the_o antecedent_n for_o the_o consequence_n be_v past_a doubt_n and_o first_o we_o be_v confirm_v in_o this_o truth_n because_o the_o opponent_n who_o it_o concern_v have_v not_o prove_v any_o other_o baptism_n institute_v by_o god_n but_o what_o be_v for_o present_a remission_n of_o sin_n if_o they_o can_v show_v we_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o any_o other_o we_o shall_v give_v up_o all_o the_o cause_n but_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o do_v it_o that_o i_o know_v of_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o shall_v prove_v the_o contrary_n god_n have_v institute_v but_o one_o baptism_n that_o one_o baptism_n be_v for_o the_o present_a remission_n of_o sin_n therefore_o god_n have_v institute_v no_o baptism_n but_o what_o be_v for_o present_a remission_n the_o major_n be_v prove_v from_o eph._n 4.5_o there_o be_v one_o baptism_n in_o the_o minor_a we_o take_v the_o word_n for_o remission_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o somewhat_o accidental_a or_o to_o be_v intend_v only_o by_o the_o administrator_n uncertain_o or_o but_o sometime_o and_o i_o prove_v it_o from_o scripture_n act_v 2.38_o repent_v and_o be_v baptise_a every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o remission_n be_v here_o make_v the_o end_n of_o baptism_n so_o it_o be_v present_a remission_n for._n 1._o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o the_o repentance_n which_o peter_n exhort_v they_o to_o but_o that_o be_v present_a remission_n 2._o it_o be_v to_o precede_v the_o give_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o sense_n there_o mention_v therefore_o it_o be_v present_a remission_n the_o great_a reason_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o contrary_n i_o shall_v answer_v afterward_o and_o more_o full_o then_o prove_v the_o vanity_n and_o foul_a consequent_n of_o their_o opinion_n that_o make_v a_o future_a remission_n to_o be_v the_o intend_a end_n of_o our_o administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o suspend_v his_o expectation_n of_o my_o further_a reason_n à _fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la till_o their_o due_a place_n beza_n in_o loc_n say_v in_o nomen_fw-la christi_fw-la it_o est_fw-la dans_fw-fr christo_fw-la nomen_fw-la cujus_fw-la mortis_fw-la sepulturae_fw-la ac_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la simus_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la participes_fw-la cum_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la remissione_n nec_fw-la enim_fw-la hoc_fw-la declarat_fw-la formulam_fw-la baptismi_fw-la sed_fw-la finem_fw-la &_o scopum_fw-la so_o deodate_v in_o the_o name_n viz._n not_o only_o for_o a_o mark_n of_o our_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o to_o participate_v of_o his_o spiritual_a virtue_n in_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o your_o sin_n with_o which_o he_o deny_v and_o ratify_v the_o external_a ceremony_n in_o those_o who_o be_v he_o bullinger_n in_o loc_n say_v baptizari_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la est_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la signo_fw-la testari_fw-la se_fw-la christo_fw-la credere_fw-la ad_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la 1._o mark_v it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o engagement_n to_o believe_v hereafter_o but_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o present_a faith_n 2._o and_o that_o not_o a_o common_a faith_n but_o that_o which_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n 3._o and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o accidental_a separable_a use_n of_o baptism_n but_o he_o make_v this_o the_o very_a exposition_n of_o baptizari_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la and_o next_o add_v well_o est_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la recipi_fw-la in_o gratiam_fw-la mark_v then_o that_o even_o baptism_n into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n itself_o do_v signify_v that_o we_o be_v receive_v into_o god_n favour_n by_o christ_n and_o thus_o he_o expound_v the_o covenant_n in_o the_o next_o word_n est_fw-la enim_fw-la baptismus_fw-la pactum_fw-la seu_fw-la foedus_fw-la gratiae_fw-la quod_fw-la init_fw-la inter_fw-la baptizandum_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la christus_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o profess_v sign_n of_o our_o true_a repentance_n he_o show_v before_o et_fw-la rectissimè_fw-la conjungitur_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la &_o baptismus_fw-la quia_fw-la baptismus_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la signum_fw-la est_fw-la marlorate_a in_o loc_n go_v further_o and_o show_v that_o remission_n do_v in_o order_n go_v before_o baptism_n and_o multitude_n of_o our_o divine_n say_v the_o like_a as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o abundant_a citation_n of_o they_o by_o mr._n gataker_n against_o doctor_n ward_n and_o bishop_n davenant_n tametsi_fw-la in_o contexu_fw-la verborum_fw-la baptismus_fw-la remissionem_fw-la hìc_fw-la praecedit_fw-la ordine_fw-la tamen_fw-la sequitur_fw-la quia_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la mark_n nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la bonorum_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la consequimur_fw-la obsignatio_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o conscientiis_fw-la nostris_fw-la data_fw-la sint_fw-la the_o word_n be_v calvin_n in_o loc_n own_a by_o marlorate_a the_o same_o cal._n in_o loc_n to_o show_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n go_v before_o baptism_n
add_v caeterùm_fw-la long_fw-mi expositione_n non_fw-la indiget_fw-la quòd_fw-la baptizari_fw-la jubet_fw-la in_o remissionem_fw-la â—eccatorum_fw-la tametsi_fw-la enim_fw-la semel_fw-la homines_fw-la sibi_fw-la reconciliauâ—t_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la non_fw-la imputando_fw-la illis_fw-la peccata_fw-la 2_o cor._n 5_o 19_o &_o nunc_fw-la huius_fw-la reconciliationis_fw-la fidem_fw-la cordibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la suum_fw-la imprimit_fw-la quia_fw-la tamen_fw-la baptismus_fw-la sigillum_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la hoc_fw-la beneficâ—un_fw-la nobis_fw-la confirmat_fw-la adeoque_fw-la arrka_o &_o pignus_fw-la adoptionis_fw-la nostâ—ae_fw-la meritò_fw-la dari_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la dicitur_fw-la nam_fw-la quia_fw-la fide_fw-la percipimus_fw-la christi_fw-la dona_fw-la fidei_fw-la autem_fw-la confirmandae_fw-la &_o augendae_fw-la baptismus_fw-la adminiculum_fw-la est_fw-la illi_fw-la tanqua_fw-la inferiori_fw-la medio_fw-la remissio_fw-la peccâ—tâ—â—un_fw-la quae_fw-la fidei_fw-la est_fw-la effectus_fw-la annectitur_fw-la i_o hope_v i_o need_v not_o stand_v to_o show_v what_o calvin_n here_o suppose_v the_o use_n of_o christ_n baptism_n to_o be_v or_o what_o faith_n it_o presuppose_v and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v what_o he_o take_v to_o enter_v the_o very_a definition_n of_o baptism_n he_o add_v porrò_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sumenda_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la definitio_fw-la baptismi_fw-la quia_fw-la ejus_fw-la partem_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la petrus_n attingit_fw-la per_fw-la baptismum_fw-la ut_fw-la paulus_n docet_fw-la crucifigitur_fw-la vetus_fw-la homo_fw-la noster_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o aquavitae_fw-la novitatem_fw-la resurgamus_fw-la rome_n 6.4_o 8._o item_n induimus_fw-la christum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la gal._n 3.27_o 1_o cor._n 12._o &_o passim_fw-la docet_fw-la scriptura_fw-la esse_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la quoque_fw-la symbolum_fw-la indeed_o calvin_n do_v often_o fall_v upon_o the_o papist_n that_o make_v baptism_n to_o have_v no_o force_n against_o any_o sin_n but_o those_o before_o baptism_n but_o 1._o he_o make_v actual_a baptism_n ever_o to_o be_v first_o for_o wash_v away_o our_o past_a &_o present_a sin_n &_o not_o then_o to_o pardon_v future_a sin_n but_o to_o put_v the_o person_n into_o a_o estate_n wherein_o he_o have_v a_o remedy_n for_o future_a sin_n at_o hand_n and_o certain_a 2._o and_o he_o intend_v that_o baptism_n as_o review_v by_o faith_n afterward_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o confirm_v our_o belief_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o renew_a sin_n which_o make_v bellarmine_n fall_v upon_o he_o and_o other_o protestant_n as_o hold_v that_o the_o very_a remembrance_n of_o baptism_n be_v effectual_a for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n also_o on_o the_o same_o 38._o verse_n calvin_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o the_o order_n of_o peter_n word_n and_o give_v it_o we_o as_o the_o sum_n of_o christianity_n primò_fw-la hortatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la judaeos_fw-la ad_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la deinde_fw-la eroxerit_fw-la eos_fw-la veniae_fw-la fiducia_fw-la nam_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la remissionem_fw-la illis_fw-la remisit_fw-la 3._o quia_fw-la non_fw-la reconciliamur_fw-la deo_fw-la nisi_fw-la intercedente_fw-la christi_fw-la morte_fw-la nec_fw-la aliter_fw-la quam_fw-la ejus_fw-la sanguine_fw-la peccata_fw-la nostra_fw-la expiantur_fw-la &_o delentur_fw-la ideò_fw-la neminatim_fw-la petrus_n ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la nos_fw-la revocat_fw-la quarto_fw-la loco_fw-la baptismum_fw-la ponit_fw-la tanquam_fw-la figillum_fw-la quo_fw-la gratiae_fw-la promissio_fw-la confirmatur_fw-la quare_fw-la in_o his_o paucis_fw-la verbis_fw-la totam_fw-la ferè_fw-la habemus_fw-la christianismi_fw-la summam_fw-la nempe_fw-la ut_fw-la homo_fw-la sibi_fw-la renuncian_n &_o mundo_fw-la totum_fw-la se_fw-la deo_fw-la addicat_fw-la deinde_fw-la ut_fw-la gratuita_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la remissione_n à _fw-la reatu_fw-la mortis_fw-la liberetur_fw-la adeóque_fw-la adoptetur_fw-la inter_fw-la filios_fw-la dei_fw-la piscator_fw-la in_o loc_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la in_o testimonium_fw-la remissionis_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la ut_fw-la habentes_fw-la scilicét_v testimonium_fw-la divinum_fw-la quòd_fw-la deus_fw-la vobis_fw-la remiserit_fw-la peccata_fw-la vestra_fw-la propter_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la in_fw-la quem_fw-la creditis_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la ad_fw-la consequendam_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la medium_n sive_fw-la instrumentum_fw-la baptismus_fw-la est_fw-la medium_n sen_fw-la instrumentum_fw-la quo_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la utitur_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la confimandun_v vid._n ultr_n the_o next_o text_n we_o shall_v cite_v be_v act._n 22.16_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o the_o papist_n vain_o will_v hence_o gather_v that_o baptism_n do_v wash_v away_o sin_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la yet_o we_o may_v well_o gather_v 1._o that_o it_o wash_v it_o away_o by_o confirmation_n and_o obsignation_n 2._o and_o this_o be_v the_o institute_v use_n of_o baptism_n and_o not_o to_o signify_v what_o may_v or_o will_v be_v do_v hereafter_o calvin_n on_o this_o text_n say_v non_fw-la dubium_fw-la est_fw-la quin_fw-la fideliter_fw-la rudimentis_fw-la pietatis_fw-la paulum_fw-la imbuerit_fw-la ananias_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la verae_fw-la fidei_fw-la expertem_fw-la baptizasset_fw-la after_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o pardon_n that_o paul_n have_v before_o joh._n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n though_o we_o be_v agree_v against_o the_o papist_n that_o christ_n intend_v not_o here_o to_o place_v the_o same_o necessity_n in_o baptism_n as_o there_o be_v in_o or_o of_o the_o new_a birth_n by_o the_o spirit_n yet_o it_o be_v by_o most_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n do_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o new_a birth_n as_o signify_v by_o baptism_n and_o so_o have_v respect_n to_o baptism_n as_o the_o ordinary_a confirm_a sign_n and_o so_o the_o text_n full_o show_v we_o that_o baptism_n be_v institute_v to_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o our_o present_a regeneration_n or_o else_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o we_o must_v be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v here_o include_v i_o have_v say_v somewhat_o to_o prove_v in_o a_o treat_n against_o infidelity_n part._n 4._o initio_fw-la calvin_n say_v most_o be_v of_o chrysostoms_n mind_n who_o take_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o baptism_n and_o so_o do_v the_o generality_n of_o ancient_a expositor_n and_o though_o himself_o and_o some_o more_o think_v otherwise_o yet_o as_o long_o as_o they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o metonymical_a expression_n the_o sign_n be_v put_v for_o the_o thing_n signify_v it_o do_v as_o well_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a speech_n bullinger_n in_o loc_n say_v hâ—nc_fw-la christi_fw-la sententiam_fw-la omnes_fw-la penè_fw-la de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la interpretantur_fw-la beza_n believe_v that_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o baptism_n either_o christ_n or_o some_o other_o but_o rather_o christ_n piscator_fw-la on_o the_o text_n have_v these_o word_n nam_fw-la ipsa_fw-la baptismi_fw-la perceptione_n salutem_fw-la consequimur_fw-la quum_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la institutus_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la sanguine_fw-la christi_fw-la partam_fw-la itemque_fw-la regenerationem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la testandam_fw-la baptismus_fw-la additur_fw-la fidei_fw-la non_fw-la quòd_fw-la parem_fw-la rationem_fw-la ac_fw-la vim_o habâ—at_fw-la sed_fw-la quòd_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la testandam_fw-la &_o confirmandam_fw-la adhibeatur_fw-la ita_fw-la hìc_fw-la baptismus_fw-la additur_fw-la spiritui_fw-la quod_fw-la forès_fw-fr testetur_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la spiritus_fw-la intus_fw-la peragit_fw-la tho_o he_o rather_o interpret_v the_o text_n as_o calvin_n i_o have_v show_v before_o from_o mar._n 1.4_o and_o other_o place_n that_o john_n baptism_n be_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v say_v gataker_n to_o seal_v we_o the_o pardon_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o if_o the_o very_a scripture_n description_n of_o it_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n than_o it_o be_v not_o a_o accidental_a or_o separable_a use_n as_o to_o the_o intention_n which_o the_o administrator_n and_o receiver_n be_v bind_v to_o and_o just_o do_v beza_n in_o mat._n 1.4_o fall_v upon_o erasmus_n sharp_o for_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o praepositio_fw-la praeparationem_fw-la significat_fw-la non_fw-la effectum_fw-la because_o repentance_n and_o remission_n say_v beza_n can_v be_v separate_v so_o that_o he_o take_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o common_a preparatory_a repentance_n or_o baptism_n piscator_fw-la on_o mar._n 1.4_o say_v it_o be_v call_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n because_o john_n preach_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o penitent_a and_o believer_n praecipiebatque_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o huius_fw-la rei_fw-la testimonium_fw-la atque_fw-la professionem_fw-la baptizarentur_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la resipiscentiae_fw-la testificandae_fw-la atque_fw-la profitendae_fw-la adhibebatur_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la baptizabat_fw-la nisi_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la confession_n pecatorum_fw-la edita_fw-la resipiscentiam_fw-la svam_fw-la testatam_fw-la reddebant_fw-la caeterum_fw-la nomine_fw-la resipiscentiae_fw-la per_fw-la synecdochë_fw-la membri_fw-la simul_fw-la intelligenda_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la and_o he_o
expound_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o id_fw-la est_fw-la praed_fw-we cabat_fw-la baptisma_fw-la resipiscentiae_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la pertinet_fw-la seu_fw-la destinatum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la act._n 2.38_o sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la rectè_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la viz_o ad_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la testificandam_fw-la sive_fw-la obsignandam_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la ad_fw-la illam_fw-la consequendam_fw-la hoc_fw-la opere_fw-la and_n on_o mal._n 3.11_o observe_v he_o show_v that_o christ_n baptism_n and_o john_n be_v the_o same_o in_o that_o both_o have_v the_o same_o end_n and_o use_v viz._n obsignatio_fw-la remissionis_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la &_o resipiscentiae_fw-la that_o be_v as_o already_o extant_a as_o his_o judgement_n be_v oft_o deliver_v as_o in_o his_o schol._n on_o ver_fw-la 11._o he_o express_o say_v in_o resipiscentiâ—m_n id_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la testimonium_fw-la resipiscentiae_fw-la ut_fw-la nimirum_fw-la susceptione_n baptismi_fw-la testatum_fw-la faciatis_fw-la vos_fw-la resipuisse_fw-la &_o indy_n magis_fw-la ac_fw-la magis_fw-la resipiscere_fw-la velle_fw-la sed_fw-la simul_fw-la hìc_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la joannem_fw-la baptizasse_fw-la quoque_fw-la in_o remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la ut_fw-la nimirum_fw-la nomine_fw-la dei_fw-la testatum_fw-la faceret_fw-la resipiscentibus_fw-la &_o in_o christum_fw-la credentibus_fw-la peccata_fw-la ipsis_fw-la remissa_fw-la esse_fw-la propter_fw-la christum_fw-la agnum_fw-la dei._n and_o i_o pray_v mark_v his_o observation_n on_o mat._n 3.6_o 8_o 10._o conclude_v our_o present_a question_n baptismus_fw-la nulli_fw-la adulto_fw-la conferendus_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la ediderit_fw-la confessionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la &_o fidei_fw-la in_o christum_n ac_fw-la praeterea_fw-la promissionem_fw-la sanctae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la which_o he_o prove_v and_o as_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v save_v faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o he_o mean_v which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o remission_n so_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n can_v be_v sincere_o make_v by_o any_o till_o he_o have_v a_o regenerate_v heart_n see_v doctor_n hammond_n on_o mark_n 1.4_o calvin_n on_o mat._n 3.6_o say_v ergò_fw-la ut_fw-la se_fw-la ritè_fw-la ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la offerant_fw-la homines_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la confessio_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la requiritur_fw-la alioqui_fw-la enim_fw-la quam_fw-la inane_fw-la esset_fw-la ludicrum_fw-la tota_fw-la actio_fw-la if_o i_o have_v charge_v the_o guilty_a so_o of_o make_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o baptism_n ludicrous_a they_o will_v have_v be_v high_o offend_v calvin_n show_v his_o judgement_n that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a special_a repentance_n which_o he_o will_v require_v this_o confession_n to_o manifest_v and_o he_o add_v notandum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la adultis_fw-la hic_fw-la verba_fw-la fieri_fw-la quos_fw-la scimus_fw-la non_fw-la promiscuè_fw-fr in_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la esse_fw-la admittendos_fw-la nec_fw-la baptismo_fw-la initiandos_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la nisi_fw-la examine_v prius_fw-la habito_fw-la viz._n about_o the_o say_a repentance_n and_o faith_n paraeus_n on_o mat._n 3.5_o show_v that_o the_o order_n be_v that_o confession_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o true_a repentance_n go_v first_o and_o then_o baptism_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n confessio_fw-la post_fw-la ponitur_fw-la sed_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d constructionis_fw-la confesii_fw-la baptizabantur_fw-la pro_fw-la cum_fw-la confessi_fw-la essent_fw-la peccata_fw-la baptismum_fw-la accipiebant_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la remissionis_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la non_fw-la prius_fw-la baptizabantur_fw-la postea_fw-la confitebantur_fw-la auditores_fw-la igitur_fw-la primò_fw-la in_o testimonium_fw-la resipâ—scentiae_fw-la confitebantur_fw-la sua_fw-la peccata_fw-la deinde_fw-la baptizabantur_fw-la tertiò_fw-la fide_fw-la baptismi_fw-la fructum_fw-la suscipiebant_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la docet_fw-la hic_fw-la locus_fw-la varia_fw-la 1._o quod_fw-la baptismus_fw-la sit_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la remissionis_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la dei_fw-la spondet_fw-la enim_fw-la deus_fw-la ceu_fw-la jurejurando_fw-la baptizatis_fw-la remissionem_fw-la gratuitam_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la propter_fw-la christum_fw-la 2._o quod_fw-la sit_fw-la etiam_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la resipiscentiae_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la nostra_fw-la restipulamur_fw-la enim_fw-la deo_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o poenitentiam_fw-la pro_fw-la tanto_fw-la beneficio_fw-la that_o be_v both_o profess_v it_o at_o present_a and_o engage_v to_o continue_v in_o it_o answer_v the_o interrogation_n credis_fw-la with_o a_o credo_fw-la and_o not_o only_o a_o credam_fw-la 3._o ad_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la admittendos_fw-la impenitents_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o repentance_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o remission_n hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la damus_fw-la anabaptistis_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la suscipiendos_fw-la &_o baptizandos_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la nisi_fw-la praevia_fw-la confession_n fidei_fw-la &_o poenitentiae_fw-la by_o the_o adult_n quem_fw-la morem_fw-la &_o vetus_fw-la servavit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o nostrae_fw-la hodie_fw-la observant_a si_fw-la vel_fw-la judaeus_n vel_fw-la turca_fw-la adultus_fw-la baptismo_fw-la sit_fw-la iniâ—i_fw-la indus_fw-la and_o on_o verse_n 7._o he_o say_v which_o will_v be_v harsh_a to_o our_o opponent_n exit_fw-la concione_fw-la ipsa_fw-la datur_fw-la intelligi_fw-la multos_fw-la illerum_fw-la simulata_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la etiam_fw-la baptismum_fw-la petivisse_fw-la horum_fw-la hypocrisin_n cum_fw-la non_fw-la ignoraret_fw-la non_fw-la passus_fw-la eos_fw-la latere_fw-la in_fw-la turba_fw-la nec_fw-la ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la indignos_fw-la admisit_fw-la sed_fw-la acri_fw-la objurgatione_fw-la hortatione_fw-la &_o comminatione_fw-la ad_fw-la seriam_fw-la resipiscentiam_fw-la extimulat_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la praeparat_fw-la where_o he_o go_v three_o step_n beyond_o our_o opposer_n who_o 1._o will_v not_o have_v we_o require_v as_o necessary_a so_o much_o as_o a_o show_n of_o this_o repentance_n 2._o much_o less_o the_o sincerity_n of_o it_o 3._o nor_o to_o deny_v they_o baptism_n as_o unworthy_a till_o they_o be_v prepare_v after_o he_o show_v that_o hypocrite_n will_v creep_v in_o among_o the_o good_a partly_o such_o as_o we_o can_v discern_v and_o those_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n partim_fw-la manifesti_fw-la quos_fw-la pastor_n admittere_fw-la non_fw-la debent_fw-la sine_fw-la examine_v nè_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la prostâ—tuant_fw-la sibi_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la reatum_fw-la attrahant_fw-la how_o little_a do_v our_o confident_a opposer_n fear_v this_o facite_fw-la fructus_fw-la dignos_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la pro_fw-la cavete_fw-la mihi_fw-la vel_fw-la deo_fw-la hypocrisi_fw-la illudere_fw-la sed_fw-la videte_fw-la ut_fw-la veram_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la agatis_fw-la ab_fw-la erroribus_fw-la &_o peccatis_fw-la vestris_fw-la &_o siâ—_n baptismum_fw-la novae_n ecclesiae_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la suscipiatis_fw-la fructus_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la vocat_fw-la ut_fw-la palam_fw-la erroribus_fw-la sectis_fw-la &_o vitiis_fw-la suis_fw-la renuncient_a &_o emendatione_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la se_fw-la novos_fw-la homines_fw-la deinceps_fw-la testentur_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la foris_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la simulare_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la hypocritae_fw-la solent_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_n p._n 56._o against_o maldonate_fw-it he_o prove_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o john_n all_o one_o and_o when_o maldonate_fw-it say_v that_o john_n baptize_v in_fw-la poenitentium_fw-la baptismus_fw-la praecedebat_fw-la &_o poenitentia_fw-la sequebatur_fw-la confess_v that_o in_o christ_n baptism_n repentance_n precede_v he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v false_a cople_n nam_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o joannis_n baptismo_fw-la praecedebat_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la sequebatur_fw-la baptismus_fw-la if_o then_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o john_n baptism_n be_v for_o present_a remission_n of_o sin_n even_o the_o obsignation_n of_o a_o remission_n already_o confer_v by_o the_o promise_n it_o will_v be_v at_o least_o as_o evident_a that_o christ_n baptism_n be_v so_o to_o and_o according_o to_o be_v administer_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n before_o they_o baptize_v man_n do_v persuade_v they_o to_o be_v still_o a_o justify_v faith_n as_o act._n 13.38_o 39_o &_o passim_fw-la as_o that_o which_o they_o be_v to_o annex_v the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n to_o or_o to_o god_n promise_n on_o man_n believe_v 2_o pet._n 1.9_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o barren_a ungodly_a professor_n that_o he_o have_v forget_v that_o he_o be_v purge_v from_o his_o old_a sin_n where_o i_o take_v it_o for_o a_o clear_a case_n that_o it_o be_v the_o baptismal_a wash_v which_o the_o apostle_n there_o intend_v wherein_o all_o profess_v to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o to_o be_v wash_v from_o their_o former_a filthiness_n for_o i_o suppose_v we_o shall_v be_v loath_a to_o yield_v that_o it_o be_v a_o actual_a cleanse_n either_o of_o remission_n or_o mortification_n which_o the_o apostle_n mean_v leave_v we_o grant_v that_o man_n may_v fall_v from_o such_o a_o state_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v a_o sacramental_a wash_n or_o cleanse_v wherein_o the_o matter_n be_v appear_o and_o sacramental_o transact_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o apostle_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o as_o all_o the_o baptise_a be_v visible_o church-member_n so_o be_v they_o all_o visible_o wash_v from_o their_o old_a sin_n which_o show_v both_o what_o be_v their_o own_o profession_n and_o what_o be_v the_o state_v end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o ordinance_n the_o apostle_n say_v
profess_v to_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o no_o moâ—e_n unless_o as_o that_o assent_n may_v imply_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n be_v not_o saint_n but_o let_v we_o peruse_v some_o other_o text_n beside_o these_o that_o mr._n blake_n cit_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o psal._n 89_o 5_o 7._o and_o 149_o 1._o but_o what_o saint_n these_o be_v may_v appear_v by_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o they_o ps._n 149.5_o 9_o 4_o &_o 16.3_o &_o 37.28_o &_o 97.10_o &_o 132.9_o 16._o &_o 145_o 10._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n a_o people_n near_o unto_o he_o be_v call_v saint_n psal._n 148.14_o but_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o they_o his_o people_n in_o heart_n and_o the_o rest_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o people_n in_o a_o save_a sense_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o do_v not_o so_o he_o be_v not_o a_o israelite_n by_o religion_n nor_o to_o be_v of_o that_o commonwealth_n but_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n act_n 9.13_o the_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o paul_n persecute_v be_v such_o as_o not_o only_o profess_v save_v faith_n but_o also_o have_v the_o witness_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o persecution_n to_o testify_v their_o sincerity_n they_o that_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o break_v bread_n and_o prayer_n have_v all_o thing_n common_a sell_v their_o possession_n and_o good_n and_o part_v they_o to_o all_o man_n as_o every_o man_n have_v need_v praise_v god_n etc._n etc._n do_v profess_v more_o than_o a_o faith_n and_o repentance_n short_a of_o that_o by_o which_o we_o be_v save_v but_o so_o do_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 2.41_o 42._o to_o the_o end_n yea_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n &_o one_o soul_n and_o great_a grace_n be_v upon_o they_o all_o etc._n etc._n act_v 4.32_o to_o 36._o so_o that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o saint_n the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v and_o if_o all_o be_v not_o such_o we_o see_v evident_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v denominate_v from_o such_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v all_o call_v saint_n rom._n 1.7_o true_a but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o word_n and_o what_o saint_n do_v they_o appear_v to_o paul_n by_o their_o profession_n to_o be_v even_o such_o as_o be_v belove_n of_o god_n who_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o world_n that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n but_o alive_a to_o god_n that_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n deliver_v to_o they_o and_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o god_n have_v their_o fruit_n to_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n rom._n 1.7_o 8._o and_o 6_o 11_o 14_o 17_o 18_o 21._o who_o obedience_n be_v come_v abroad_o to_o all_o man_n rom._n 16.19_o here_o be_v more_o than_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o common_a faith_n the_o corinthian_n be_v call_v saint_n true_a but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o saint_n such_o as_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v much_o of_o his_o grace_n enrich_v by_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n come_v behind_o in_o no_o gift_n wait_v for_o the_o come_n â—f_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v confirm_v they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v blameless_a at_o his_o come_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o to_o ver_fw-la 10._o all_o be_v they_o 1._o cor._n 3.22_o 23._o they_o be_v such_o saint_n as_o be_v wash_v and_o sanctify_a and_o justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o be_v to_o â—udge_v the_o world_n and_o the_o angel_n chap._n 6.3_o 11._o deliver_v from_o that_o unrighteousness_n that_o will_v have_v keep_v from_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 9.10_o 11._o such_o as_o have_v no_o temptation_n but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o man_n who_o the_o faithful_a god_n will_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v tempt_v above_o their_o strength_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 10.13_o such_o as_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o eat_v with_o the_o notorious_o wicked_a chap._n 5_o 11._o and_o therefore_o doubtless_o profess_v godliness_n themselves_o in_o who_o godly_a sorrow_n have_v wrought_v carefulness_n clear_v of_o themselves_o zeal_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 7.11_o in_o who_o the_o apostle_n have_v confidence_n in_o all_o thing_n ver_fw-la 16._o object_n but_o paul_n say_v they_o be_v carnal_a and_o tax_v they_o with_o some_o gross_a error_n and_o sin_n answ._n 1._o so_o be_v all_o the_o regenerate_v carnal_a in_o part_n and_o guilty_a of_o too_o many_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v not_o impenitency_n after_o admonition_n that_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o their_o sin_n be_v no_o worse_o to_o our_o eye_n than_o david_n or_o solomon_n 2._o if_o any_o be_v so_o bad_a as_o to_o be_v notorious_o ungodly_a those_o be_v not_o of_o that_o number_n who_o he_o call_v saint_n as_o they_o be_v not_o of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o follow_a description_n of_o saint_n which_o i_o have_v cite_v but_o only_o be_v among_o they_o but_o not_o of_o they_o the_o galatian_n i_o find_v not_o call_v saint_n but_o to_o call_v they_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o believer_n be_v equipollent_a and_o what_o saint_n be_v they_o why_o they_o be_v all_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n and_o put_v he_o on_o and_o be_v all_o one_o in_o he_o and_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n gal._n 3.26_o 27_o 29._o and_o because_o they_o be_v son_n god_n send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o their_o heart_n by_o which_o they_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o more_o servant_n but_o son_n and_o if_o son_n than_o heir_n of_o god_n through_o christ._n object_n but_o paul_n be_v afraid_a of_o they_o lest_o he_o bestow_v upon_o they_o labour_n in_o vain_a answ._n 1._o it_o appear_v by_o what_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o fear_n as_o make_v he_o take_v they_o for_o ungodly_a 2._o this_o confirm_v what_o i_o maintain_v that_o the_o apostle_n judgement_n of_o they_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o probability_n he_o take_v himself_o bind_v to_o believe_v their_o profession_n so_o far_o as_o they_o contradict_v it_o not_o and_o according_a to_o the_o prevalency_n of_o their_o error_n which_o be_v against_o it_o he_o be_v jealous_a of_o their_o condition_n and_o if_o they_o have_v proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o have_v declare_v themselves_o certain_o ungodly_a paul_n will_v have_v denominate_v they_o a_o church_n no_o more_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v call_v saint_n eph._n 1.1_o but_o what_o saint_n such_o as_o be_v bless_a with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n choose_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n before_o he_o in_o love_n predestinate_v to_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherein_o he_o make_v they_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a in_o who_o they_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o have_v obtain_v a_o inheritance_n be_v predestinate_v etc._n etc._n who_o trust_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o their_o inheritance_n they_o be_v such_o as_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o love_v all_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v quicken_v who_o have_v be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n &_o be_v raise_v up_o together_o and_o make_v to_o sit_v in_o heavenly_a place_n if_o mr._n blake_n while_o he_o abhor_v the_o name_n of_o a_o saint_n or_o church_n equivocal_o so_o call_v will_v not_o make_v all_o word_n equivocal_a that_o in_o scripture_n be_v use_v to_o denominate_v or_o describe_v a_o church_n or_o saint_n we_o may_v easy_o be_v resolve_v by_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o what_o paul_n mean_v by_o a_o church_n or_o saint_n see_v further_a eph._n 3.18_o all_o saint_n comprehend_v what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n &_o depth_n &_o height_n and_o christ_n dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o they_o root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n eph._n 3.17_o 18._o but_o mr._n blakes_n saint_n do_v none_o of_o this_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o saint_n in_o scripture_n sense_n with_o this_o text_n compare_v eph._n 2.19_o and_o see_v what_o a_o church_n be_v and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o
what_o person_n have_v such_o a_o thing_n the_o like_a testimony_n the_o apostle_n john_n give_v of_o they_o as_o may_v quick_o be_v see_v but_o all_o the_o doubt_n be_v whether_o the_o seven_o reprove_v church_n in_o rev._n 2._o and_o 3._o be_v such_o or_o not_o to_o which_o i_o say_v 1._o all_o of_o they_o profess_v the_o foresay_a save_n faith_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o sin_n charge_v on_o they_o that_o be_v visible_a and_o inconsistent_a with_o true_a save_v faith_n 1._o for_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n we_o hear_v what_o they_o be_v esteem_v by_o paul_n a_o little_a before_o and_o here_o their_o grace_n be_v mention_v and_o the_o fault_n express_v be_v consistent_a with_o true_a grace_n 2._o the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n and_o thyatyra_n and_o for_o the_o nicolaitan_n and_o other_o heretic_n who_o they_o be_v blame_v for_o suffer_v as_o the_o former_a be_v commend_v for_o hate_v they_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n and_o while_o they_o be_v in_o it_o be_v not_o of_o it_o nor_o be_v they_o any_o where_o call_v believer_n saint_n disciple_n or_o church-member_n but_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o sardis_n that_o mr._n blake_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o she_o indeed_o that_o she_o have_v a_o name_n to_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a but_o 1._o in_o that_o they_o have_v a_o name_n to_o live_v it_o seem_v it_o be_v a_o live_a faith_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o not_o only_o one_o short_a of_o it_o 2._o their_o death_n be_v not_o a_o death_n in_o reign_v sin_n such_o as_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o unsanctified_a but_o a_o decline_a condition_n comparative_o call_v death_n as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v oft_o complain_v of_o deadness_n and_o therefore_o its_o next_o say_v be_v watchful_a and_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o it_o be_v express_v that_o their_o deadness_n be_v in_o that_o their_o work_n be_v not_o find_v perfect_a before_o god_n that_o be_v that_o many_o or_o most_o of_o they_o have_v defile_v their_o garment_n with_o some_o heresy_n or_o vice_n which_o the_o rest_n have_v not_o do_v 3._o how_o far_o this_o be_v notorious_a to_o other_o be_v of_o further_a enquiry_n 4._o if_o they_o have_v go_v on_o so_o far_o as_o by_o obstinate_a impenitency_n after_o admonition_n to_o show_v themselves_o void_a of_o save_a faith_n they_o have_v be_v unchurch_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o threaten_a the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n be_v so_o far_o commend_v as_o that_o the_o case_n be_v put_v out_o of_o doubt_n and_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n though_o discommend_v have_v nothing_o visible_a charge_v upon_o it_o inconsistent_a with_o sincerity_n and_o the_o lukewarmness_n which_o be_v charge_v on_o they_o they_o be_v threaten_v to_o be_v spew_v out_o for_o and_o so_o to_o be_v unchurch_v and_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o a_o church_n be_v and_o what_o saint_n be_v and_o what_o believer_n and_o disciple_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o what_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o these_o word_n in_o scripture_n for_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o extent_n mr._n blake_n say_v he_o be_v a_o believer_n in_o scripture_n 205.206_o that_o be_v a_o visible_a professor_n that_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o expect_v salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ._n answ._n 1._o a_o professor_n of_o what_o of_o true_a save_a faith_n 2._o not_o that_o put_v himself_o among_o they_o local_o only_a for_o so_o may_v a_o infidel_n but_o that_o become_v one_o of_o they_o as_o far_o as_o to_o a_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o if_o they_o expect_v salvation_n by_o christ_n either_o they_o profess_v that_o faith_n which_o salvation_n be_v annex_v to_o or_o else_o they_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n and_o contradict_v both_o scripture_n and_o themselves_o even_o in_o their_o very_a profession_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v i_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n but_o i_o will_v not_o take_v he_o for_o my_o saviour_n nor_o be_v save_v from_o sin_n by_o he_o and_o sure_a such_o a_o profession_n make_v no_o mâ—n_z a_o saint_n believer_n or_o church-member_n thus_o much_o i_o have_v say_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o baptise_a be_v account_v saint_n and_o therefore_o profess_v a_o save_a sanctity_n the_o second_o title_n which_o i_o mention_v follow_v of_o which_o i_o shall_v be_v more_o brief_a all_o the_o baptise_a be_v account_v to_o be_v dead_a and_o rise_v with_o christ_n even_o dead_a to_o sin_n and_o rise_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n therefore_o they_o all_o profess_v a_o save_a faith_n the_o proof_n of_o this_o be_v full_a in_o the_o two_o text_n already_o cite_v rom._n 6._o and_o col._n 2.11_o 12._o rom._n 6.33_o etc._n etc._n how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o know_v you_o not_o that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o hence_o forth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_v from_o sin_n now_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o likewise_o reckon_v you_o also_o yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n here_o be_v a_o full_a report_n of_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o all_o that_o be_v baptise_a and_o the_o state_n that_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o so_o that_o i_o can_v speak_v it_o plain_o than_o the_o word_n themselves_o do_v calv._n on_o the_o text_n say_v extra_n controversiam_fw-la est_fw-la endure_v nos_fw-la christum_fw-la in_fw-la baptismo_fw-la &_o hâc_fw-la lege_fw-la nos_fw-la baptizari_fw-la ut_fw-la unum_fw-la cum_fw-la ipso_fw-la simus_fw-la imò_fw-la docet_fw-la hanc_fw-la mortis_fw-la societatem_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la spectandam_fw-la esse_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la ablutio_fw-la sola_fw-la illic_fw-la sed_fw-la mortificatio_fw-la quoque_fw-la &_o veteris_fw-la hominis_fw-la interitus_fw-la proponitur_fw-la vnde_fw-la palà m_fw-la fit_a ex_fw-la quo_fw-la recipimur_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la gratiam_fw-la mortis_fw-la ejus_fw-la efficaciam_fw-la statim_fw-la emergere_fw-la porro_fw-la quid_fw-la valeat_fw-la haeâ—_n cum_fw-la morte_fw-la christi_fw-la societas_fw-la continuo_fw-la sequitur_fw-la ut_fw-la scilicet_fw-la nobis_fw-la emortui_fw-la si_fw-la amus_fw-la novi_fw-la homines_fw-la nam_fw-la à _fw-la mortis_fw-la societate_fw-la transitum_fw-la merito_fw-la facit_fw-la ad_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la participationem_fw-la quia_fw-la haec_fw-la duo_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la individuo_fw-la nexu_fw-la coherent_a veterem_fw-la hominem_fw-la christi_fw-la morte_fw-la aboleri_fw-la ut_fw-la ejus_fw-la resurrectio_fw-la justitiam_fw-la instauret_fw-la nosque_fw-la efficiat_a novas_fw-la creaturas_fw-la haec_fw-la autem_fw-la est_fw-la doctrina_fw-la quod_fw-la mors_fw-la christi_fw-la efficax_n est_fw-la ad_fw-la nequitiam_fw-la carnis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la extinguendam_fw-la ac_fw-la prostigandam_fw-la resurrectio_fw-la vero_fw-la ad_fw-la suscitandam_fw-la melioris_fw-la naturae_fw-la novitatem_fw-la quódque_fw-la per_fw-la baptismum_fw-la in_o istius_fw-la gratiae_fw-la participationem_fw-la cooptamur_fw-la in_o summa_fw-la qualis_fw-la sit_fw-la baptismi_fw-la ritè_fw-la suscepti_fw-la veritas_fw-la docet_fw-la so_o col._n 2.11_o 12._o which_o i_o shall_v not_o stay_v to_o recite_v because_o it_o be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o before_o cite_v the_o three_o title_n mention_v in_o the_o argument_n be_v this_o all_o that_o be_v baptise_a have_v profess_o put_v on_o christ_n therefore_o they_o have_v profess_v save_n faith_n the_o antecedent_n be_v express_v gal._n 3.27_o for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n the_o consequence_n be_v prove_v in_o that_o to_o put_v on_o christ_n hearty_o be_v to_o be_v make_v true_a partaker_n of_o he_o and_o live_a member_n of_o he_o therefore_o to_o profess_v this_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n yea_o by_o that_o faith_n be_v he_o true_o put_v on_o put_v on_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o with_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n ephes._n 4.20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o col._n 3.10_o it_o be_v put_v on_o the_o new_a
near_a learned_a friend_n have_v do_v for_o more_o than_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o it_o be_v like_a he_o will_v hardly_o exact_v a_o profession_n of_o save_a repentance_n from_o the_o lapse_v for_o their_o restoration_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o of_o the_o church_n themselves_o in_o their_o sacramental_a communion_n argum._n 4._o furthermore_o they_o that_o will_v not_o profess_v true_a love_n to_o christ_n as_o a_o redeemer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o no_o man_n can_v profess_v true_a love_n that_o will_v not_o profess_v true_a faith_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o major_n be_v prove_v in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o communion_n in_o love_n we_o receive_v the_o high_a expression_n of_o christ_n love_n and_o be_v to_o receive_v they_o with_o gratitude_n which_o have_v always_o love_v in_o it_o argum._n 5._o they_o that_o profess_v not_o true_a pope_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o glory_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o none_o can_v do_v that_o but_o the_o professor_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n therefore_o the_o major_n be_v prove_v because_o it_o be_v the_o very_a end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o exercise_v hope_n of_o christ_n come_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o till_o i_o come_v which_o imply_v expectation_n or_o hope_v argum._n 6._o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o profess_v not_o a_o sincere_a love_n to_o the_o saint_n as_o saint_n but_o so_o can_v none_o do_v that_o profess_v not_o a_o save_a faith_n without_o contradict_v himself_o ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v prove_v in_o that_o the_o very_a business_n of_o that_o church_n there_o next_o their_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o love_n and_o if_o they_o be_v at_o variance_n but_o with_o one_o they_o must_v leave_v their_o gift_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v first_o and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o their_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v their_o gift_n but_o mr._n blake_n be_v so_o far_o from_o exclude_v the_o ungodly_a that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o so_o much_o as_o dissuade_v they_o from_o come_v pag._n 196._o he_o say_v to_o that_o 1._o it_o be_v as_o i_o suppose_v without_o all_o scripture_n precedent_n to_o warn_v man_n upon_o account_n of_o want_n of_o a_o new_a life_n by_o the_o spirit_n whole_o to_o keep_v off_o from_o this_o or_o any_o other_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v warn_v man_n upon_o this_o account_n upon_o this_o very_a ground_n to_o hold_v off_o from_o all_o address_n to_o ordinance_n i_o have_v not_o learn_v answ._n that_o we_o shall_v dissuade_v they_o to_o come_v till_o they_o have_v that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o new_a life_n i_o have_v prove_v and_o more_o have_v do_v it_o than_o you_o will_v ever_o well_o answer_v and_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v as_o you_o pretend_v that_o then_o none_o must_v come_v that_o have_v not_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o sincerity_n in_o the_o faith_n as_o i_o shall_v further_o show_v when_o i_o come_v purposely_o to_o your_o objection_n and_o where_o you_o talk_v of_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v incapable_a of_o examine_v themselves_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n else_o no_o wicked_a man_n can_v despair_v if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o find_v himself_o to_o be_v wicked_a and_o than_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o grace_n for_o a_o man_n to_o find_v himself_o graceless_a which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n and_o it_o be_v a_o unhappy_a confusion_n that_o mr._n blake_n be_v guilty_a of_o almost_o all_o along_o while_o he_o plead_v against_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o regenerate_v only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o he_o confound_v most_o common_o the_o professor_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o holiness_n with_o his_o professor_n of_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v and_o thus_o in_o his_o argue_v against_o mr._n hooker_n and_o galaspie_n and_o other_o carry_v on_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o dark_a as_o if_o these_o be_v all_o one_o or_o the_o argument_n will_v serve_v for_o the_o one_o that_o will_v serve_v for_o the_o other_o which_o be_v mere_o to_o lose_v his_o own_o and_o his_o reader_n labour_v or_o leave_v he_o deceive_v which_o be_v worse_o how_o many_o leaf_n of_o that_o volumn_n and_o his_o former_a of_o the_o covenant_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o dark_a mislead_v work_n i_o can_v willing_o here_o answer_v his_o argument_n for_o unregenerate_a man_n right_a to_o this_o sacrament_n but_o 1._o i_o shall_v meet_v with_o much_o more_o about_o their_o pretend_a right_n to_o baptism_n anon_o and_o the_o answer_n of_o those_o will_v serve_v for_o both_o 2._o and_o he_o have_v so_o mix_v the_o two_o case_n of_o professor_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o of_o not_o save_v together_o that_o if_o i_o deal_v with_o he_o on_o the_o late_a he_o may_v say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o former_a the_o first_o argument_n of_o galaspy_n 201_o which_o he_o answer_v 1._o be_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n which_o be_v to_o signify_v that_o we_o have_v already_o faith_n in_o christ_n remission_n of_o sin_n by_o he_o and_o union_n with_o he_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v that_o see_v sacrament_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n be_v confirm_v sign_n presuppose_v the_o thing_n signify_v both_o on_o our_o part_n and_o on_o god_n therefore_o none_o shall_v use_v they_o that_o have_v not_o first_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o at_o least_o those_o at_o age_n to_o this_o master_n blake_n answer_v this_o to_o i_o be_v as_o strange_a as_o new_a that_o sacramental_a sign_n declare_v &_o show_v that_o we_o have_v faith_n &_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o sacrament_n now_o in_o question_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o by_o faith_n remission_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v obtain_v i_o know_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n either_o that_o we_o do_v believe_v or_o that_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n otherwise_o than_o upon_o believe_v to_o which_o this_o engage_v but_o not_o presuppose_v i_o know_v not_o repl._n though_o i_o undertake_v not_o to_o defend_v all_o the_o argument_n that_o other_o man_n use_v in_o this_o case_n yet_o this_o do_v so_o much_o concern_v the_o cause_n of_o baptism_n which_o i_o be_o now_o debate_v that_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o this_o reply_n to_o it_o 1._o the_o sacramental_a action_n be_v sign_n as_o well_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o offer_n with_o take_v eat_v signify_v the_o offer_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o apply_v the_o take_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v signify_v our_o acceptance_n &_o application_n of_o he_o with_o himself_o be_v offer_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o give_v to_o all_o that_o accept_v he_o which_o by_o take_v eat_v and_o drink_v we_o profess_v to_o do_v it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v sad_a that_o a_o treatise_n of_o sacrament_n shall_v profess_v not_o to_o know_v that_o our_o believe_a and_o remission_n be_v here_o signify_v it_o be_v pity_n but_o this_o have_v be_v know_v before_o you_o have_v write_v of_o they_o at_o least_o controversal_o what_o divine_n be_v there_o that_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v mutual_a sign_n and_o seal_n signify_v and_o seal_v our_o part_n as_o well_o as_o god_n and_o how_o ill_o do_v you_o to_o wrong_v the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o seek_v to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v new_a and_o strange_a if_o it_o be_v so_o to_o you_o its_o pity_n that_o it_o be_v so_o but_o sure_o you_o have_v see_v mr._n gataker_n book_n against_o doct._n word_n and_o davenant_n wherein_o you_o have_v multitude_n of_o sentence_n recite_v of_o our_o protestant_a divine_n that_o affirm_v this_o which_o you_o call_v new_a it_o be_v indeed_o their_o most_o common_a doctrine_n that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v pre-suppose_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o be_v institute_v to_o signify_v these_o as_o in_o be_v though_o through_o infancy_n or_o error_n some_o may_v not_o have_v some_o benefit_n of_o they_o till_o after_o it_o be_v the_o common_a protestant_a doctrine_n that_o sacrament_n do_v solemnize_v and_o public_o own_o and_o confirm_v the_o mutual_a covenant_n already_o enter_v in_o heart_n as_o a_o king_n be_v crown_v a_o soldier_n list_v a_o man_n and_o woman_n marry_v after_o profess_a consent_n so_o that_o the_o sign_n be_v causal_n as_o to_o the_o consummation_n and_o delivery_n as_o a_o key_n a_o twig_n and_o turf_n in_o give_v possession_n but_o consequential_a to_o the_o contract_n
other_o and_o they_o ever_o lie_v under_o all_o this_o obligation_n you_o next_o instance_n in_o prayer_n and_o conclude_v that_o as_o for_o prayer_n there_o be_v no_o more_o ground_n or_o colour_n to_o make_v it_o a_o convert_v ordinance_n than_o the_o supper_n etc._n etc._n repl._n 1_o a_o man_n that_o have_v but_o common_a desire_n may_v be_v persuade_v to_o ask_v for_o what_o he_o so_o desire_v though_o he_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o acceptance_n you_o do_v not_o find_v he_o threaten_v with_o judgement_n for_o such_o a_o prayer_n so_o it_o be_v not_o gross_o hypocritical_a or_o wicked_a as_o he_o be_v for_o unworthy_a receive_v the_o supper_n without_o a_o discern_a the_o lord_n body_n 2._o when_o we_o exhort_v any_o man_n to_o pray_v for_o christ_n pardon_n the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n we_o therein_o exhort_v he_o to_o desire_v they_o for_o desire_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o its_o essence_n now_o the_o first_o of_o these_o desire_n which_o we_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v conversion_n itself_o even_o that_o they_o will_v turn_v to_o god_n by_o a_o change_n of_o their_o will_n and_o express_v they_o in_o prayer_n 3._o i_o can_v show_v you_o where_o the_o wicked_a be_v command_v to_o seek_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v by_o prayer_n to_o express_v their_o return_a heart_n which_o imply_v their_o return_a itself_o but_o you_o can_v show_v where_o ever_o they_o be_v command_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o this_o order_n first_o to_o be_v convert_v and_o repent_v and_o so_o baptize_v and_o so_o communicate_v or_o if_o baptise_a already_o to_o be_v penitent_n first_o and_o communicant_o next_o but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v all_o exhort_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o conversion_n who_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o exhort_v to_o prayer_n for_o conversion_n you_o will_v do_v that_o which_o i_o confess_v i_o dare_v not_o do_v the_o 11._o argument_n be_v defend_v that_o ordinance_n which_o be_v eucharistical_a and_o consolatory_a suppose_v such_o as_o partake_v of_o it_o to_o have_v part_n and_o portion_n in_o that_o thing_n for_o which_o thanks_o be_v give_v etc._n etc._n but_o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o assumption_n may_v as_o well_o have_v be_v of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n which_o be_v eucharistical_a and_o consolatory_a repl._n 1_o to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n be_v not_o to_o give_v thanks_o 2._o the_o application_n of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v according_a to_o man_n various_a state_n a_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v take_v this_o for_o consolation_n if_o i_o be_v convert_v and_o repent_v and_o believe_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v a_o true_a believer_n may_v apply_v it_o to_o another_o measure_n of_o consolation_n because_o i_o be_o a_o believer_n this_o promise_n be_v i_o that_o be_v secure_v i_o of_o the_o benefit_n now_o if_o the_o impenitent_a and_o unbeliever_n shall_v do_v the_o late_a he_o sin_v such_o another_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v a_o ordinance_n institute_v for_o personal_a assumption_n and_o application_n of_o the_o general_a promise_n 2._o as_o for_o prayer_n 1._o to_o petition_n be_v not_o to_o give_v thanks_o 2._o and_o for_o thanksgiving_n itself_o a_o impenitent_a man_n may_v not_o give_v thanks_o for_o true_a save_a faith_n repentance_n part_n in_o christ_n and_o hope_v of_o glory_n though_o he_o may_v for_o the_o mercy_n that_o he_o have_v because_o he_o may_v not_o lie_v now_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o must_v give_v thanks_o for_o our_o part_n in_o christ_n and_o pardon_v and_o life_n through_o he_o or_o at_o least_o for_o the_o present_a gift_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o which_o we_o consent_v to_o accept_v it_o be_v add_v this_o ordinance_n be_v not_o whole_o eucharistical_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v for_o humble_v as_o well_o as_o for_o comfort_v repl._n but_o if_o the_o other_o use_n be_v common_a to_o it_o with_o other_o ordinance_n and_o here_o inseparable_a from_o the_o eucharistical_a than_o other_o ordinance_n may_v be_v use_v to_o that_o end_n but_o this_o may_v not_o by_o he_o that_o may_v not_o do_v both_o because_o if_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n he_o signal_o profess_v both_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o twelve_o argument_n with_o its_o answer_n be_v speak_v to_o before_o defend_v where_o mr._n blake_n say_v that_o the_o unregenerate_a may_v so_o far_o be_v suitable_o worthy_a for_o this_o work_n that_o he_o may_v know_v himself_o call_v to_o it_o and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v his_o sin_n to_o hold_v back_o from_o it_o and_o he_o may_v hopeful_o expect_v a_o blessing_n in_o it_o i_o reply_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o it_o remote_o that_o be_v first_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o to_o communicate_v we_o yield_v and_o that_o it_o be_v every_o man_n sin_n that_o keep_v off_o that_o be_v that_o come_v not_o in_o this_o order_n but_o that_o he_o may_v lawful_o come_v before_o this_o repentance_n you_o never_o prove_v nor_o shall_v do_v i_o think_v 2._o i_o will_v you_o can_v show_v we_o on_o what_o ground_n he_o may_v hopeful_o expect_v a_o blessing_n in_o it_o true_a hope_n go_v not_o beyond_o the_o promise_n but_o the_o unregenerate_a have_v no_o promise_n unless_o the_o arminian_n be_v in_o the_o right_a of_o a_o blessing_n on_o any_o ordinance_n much_o less_o on_o that_o which_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o they_o may_v use_v till_o they_o be_v convert_v yet_o hope_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n they_o may_v have_v where_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o god_n have_v set_v they_o a_o work_n though_o they_o have_v no_o promise_n but_o that_o be_v not_o here_o the_o 13_o argument_n be_v defend_v that_o ordinance_n which_o be_v institute_v for_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v intend_v only_o for_o saint_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v answer_v by_o distinguish_v of_o sant_n as_o such_o by_o call_v and_o separation_n for_o god_n or_o regeneration_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a repl._n its_o one_o thing_n to_o ask_v who_o may_v demand_v it_o and_o come_v there_o and_o another_o to_o ask_v to_o who_o may_v we_o give_v it_o we_o may_v give_v it_o to_o all_o profess_o separate_v for_o god_n none_o may_v ask_v or_o take_v it_o but_o those_o that_o be_v hearty_o separate_v to_o god_n but_o your_o professor_n of_o a_o low_a faith_n be_v neither_o of_o these_o and_o therefore_o may_v neither_o seek_v it_o nor_o may_v we_o give_v it_o he_o if_o he_o do_v seek_v it_o whoever_o profess_v himself_o separate_v for_o god_n do_v profess_v save_v sanctification_n which_o consist_v therein_o self_n and_o earth_n be_v high_a in_o all_o the_o unregenerate_a therefore_o they_o be_v not_o separate_v hearty_o to_o god_n the_o 14_o argument_n be_v defend_v if_o baptism_n itself_o to_o the_o adult_n be_v not_o regenerate_v or_o convert_v than_o not_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o etc._n etc._n this_o argument_n mr._n blake_n have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v to_o but_o that_o this_o seem_v to_o suppose_v a_o opinion_n of_o conversion_n by_o the_o very_a work_n do_v which_o he_o disclaim_v but_o here_o be_v no_o such_o supposition_n at_o all_o intimate_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v deal_v with_o it_o as_o he_o find_v it_o and_o not_o so_o have_v bawkt_v it_o especial_o when_o mr._n gilaspie_n have_v so_o explain_v and_o confirm_v it_o and_o because_o mr._n blake_n think_v best_o to_o silence_n mr._n gilaspie_n proof_n of_o his_o assumption_n and_o i_o think_v it_o worthy_a the_o reader_n observation_n at_o least_o that_o he_o may_v see_v how_o far_o mr._n blake_n be_v from_o truth_n in_o his_o affirmation_n of_o the_o singularity_n of_o my_o opinion_n i_o shall_v here_o transcribe_v they_o aaron_n be_v rod_n blossom_a pag._n 514.515_o the_o assumption_n that_o baptism_n itself_o be_v not_o a_o regenerate_a ordinance_n i_o prove_v thus_o 1._o because_o we_o read_v of_o no_o person_n of_o age_n baptize_v by_o the_o apostle_n except_o such_o as_o do_v profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n glad_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o in_o who_o some_o begin_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n do_v appear_v i_o say_v not_o that_o it_o real_o be_v in_o all_o but_o somewhat_o of_o it_o do_v appear_v in_o all_o 2._o if_o the_o baptism_n of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o age_n be_v a_o regerate_a ordinance_n than_o you_o suppose_v the_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v to_o be_v a_o unregenerate_a person_n even_o as_o when_o a_o minister_n first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o pagan_n he_o can_v but_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v unregenerate_a but_o i_o believe_v no_o conscientious_a minister_n n._n b._n will_v adventure_v to_o baptise_v one_o who_o have_v manifest_a and_o infallible_a sign_n of_o unregeneration_n sure_o we_o can_v
that_o i_o know_v not_o of_o any_o man_n else_o live_v esteem_v a_o christian_a pastor_n that_o baptize_v upon_o any_o low_a faith_n without_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n and_o that_o repentance_n which_o be_v its_o constant_a concomitant_a i_o have_v gather_v a_o great_a many_o expression_n of_o the_o ancient_n which_o i_o have_v think_v to_o have_v insert_v to_o show_v their_o judgement_n but_o perceive_v it_o whole_o needless_a because_o of_o the_o forementioned_a evidence_n i_o supersede_n that_o labour_n and_o it_o seem_v not_o very_o necessary_a to_o mention_v the_o judgement_n of_o our_o reform_a divine_n as_o express_v in_o any_o of_o their_o particular_a say_n when_o their_o public_a confession_n and_o practice_n be_v so_o satisfactory_a herein_o i_o have_v recite_v many_o of_o their_o testimony_n before_o and_o more_o that_o conduce_v to_o this_o end_n i_o shall_v reserve_v to_o the_o follow_a disputation_n and_o therefore_o shall_v here_o add_v the_o few_o calvin_n calvin_n in_o act._n 8.37_o say_v quòd_fw-la non_fw-la admittitur_fw-la eunuchus_fw-la ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la nisi_fw-la fidem_fw-la professus_fw-la hinc_fw-la sumenda_fw-la est_fw-la universalis_fw-la regula_fw-la non_fw-la ante_fw-la recipiendos_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la ea_fw-la prius_fw-la fuerant_fw-la alieni_fw-la quam_fw-la ubi_fw-la testati_fw-la fuerint_fw-la christo_fw-la se_fw-la credere_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la baptismus_fw-la quasi_fw-la sidei_fw-la appendix_n ideoque_fw-la ordine_fw-la posterior_n est_fw-la deinde_fw-la si_fw-la datur_fw-la sine_fw-la fide_fw-la cujus_fw-la est_fw-la figillum_fw-la &_o impia_fw-la &_o nimis_fw-la crassa_fw-la est_fw-la prophanatio_fw-la here_o note_n 1._o that_o baptism_n as_o receive_v be_v the_o seal_n of_o our_o faith_n how_o much_o soever_o deny_v by_o mr._n blake_n as_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n promise_n as_o administer_v 2._o that_o the_o constant_a order_n be_v that_o baptism_n follow_v faith_n 3._o and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o impious_a profanation_n of_o it_o if_o it_o go_v without_o faith_n that_o be_v 1._o if_o the_o party_n seek_v it_o without_o the_o presence_n of_o faith_n 2._o if_o the_o pastor_n administer_v it_o without_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o true_a christian_a save_v faith_n that_o he_o mean_v appear_v by_o his_o follow_a word_n sed_fw-la scriptura_fw-la totum_fw-la cor_fw-la saepe_fw-la accipit_fw-la pro_fw-la sincero_fw-la &_o non_fw-la fucato_fw-la cui_fw-la opponitur_fw-la cor_fw-la duplex_fw-la ita_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la perfectè_fw-la credere_fw-la imaginemur_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la toto_fw-la cord_n credunt_fw-la quando_fw-la infirma_fw-la &_o pusilla_fw-la side_n in_fw-la eo_fw-la esse_fw-la poterit_fw-la cui_fw-la tamen_fw-la integer_fw-la erit_fw-la animus_n &_o omni_n fictione_n purus_fw-la sic_fw-la accipere_fw-la convenit_fw-la quod_fw-la david_n juctat_fw-la se_fw-la diligere_fw-la dominum_fw-la ex_fw-la toto_fw-la cord_n etc._n etc._n fides_n ergo_fw-la totius_fw-la cordis_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o cord_n vivas_fw-la radices_fw-la habens_fw-la ad_fw-la quotidiâ—nos_fw-la tamen_fw-la profectus_fw-la aspirat_fw-la the_o foresay_a passage_n of_o calvin_n be_v late_o cite_v by_o some_o minister_n that_o put_v forth_o certain_a proposition_n tend_v to_o reformation_n of_o the_o parish_n congregation_n in_o england_n pâ—inted_v for_o the_o norwich_n bookseller_n 1655._o p._n 16._o who_o p._n 17._o answer_v mr._n blakes_n opinion_n calvin_n in_o act._n 2.38_o tametsi_fw-la in_o contextu_fw-la verborum_fw-la bâ—ptismus_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la hìc_fw-la praeceâ—it_fw-la ordine_fw-la tamen_fw-la sequitur_fw-la quia_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la bonorum_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la consequimur_fw-la obsignatio_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v the_o rest_n there_o before_o cite_v see_v he_o also_o at_o large_a institut_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 15._o where_o he_o show_v that_o baptism_n be_v appoint_v to_o seal_v up_o the_o present_a pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o show_v our_o mortification_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v administer_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v yet_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v also_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n through_o all_o our_o life_n after_o but_o that_o be_v only_o to_o be_v give_v as_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o true_o penitent_a beza_n confess_v sid_n cap._n 4._o §_o 46_o 17._o pa._n mihi_fw-la 28_o 29._o know_v no_o faith_n but_o one_o beza_n and_o that_o the_o save_a faith_n which_o all_o must_v bring_v to_o the_o sacrament_n that_o will_v have_v the_o thing_n signify_v and_o all_o that_o be_v without_o it_o he_o reckon_v hypocriet_n and_o know_v no_o other_o baptize_v one_o but_o elect_a believer_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o say_v that_o upon_o the_o confession_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o baptism_n we_o be_v to_o take_v they_o for_o faithful_a till_o they_o show_v themselves_o hypocrite_n affiâ—mamus_fw-la signa_fw-la exteriora_fw-la naturali_fw-la modo_fw-la percipitur_fw-la à _fw-la fidelibus_fw-la tum_fw-la ab_fw-la infidelibus_fw-la sed_fw-la contâ—aâ—io_fw-la proâ—sus_fw-la eventu_fw-la fiddle_n praeter_fw-la signareâ—_n ipsas_fw-la percipiunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n res_fw-la ipsa_fw-la baptismi_fw-la est_fw-la aspersio_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o missionem_fw-la omnium_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la mortificatio_fw-la regeneratio_fw-la etc._n etc._n fides_n antem_fw-la illud_fw-la unum_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la homines_fw-la rem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la sibi_fw-la applicant_n etc._n etc._n fides_n haec_fw-la non_fw-la oritur_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la sed_fw-la gratuito_fw-la communicatur_fw-la electis_fw-la etc._n etc._n interea_fw-la charitas_fw-la jubet_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la agnoscamus_fw-la quotquot_fw-la veâ—ae_fw-la fiâ—ei_fw-la confessionem_fw-la edunt_fw-la tantis_fw-la per_fw-la dum_fw-la hypocritae_fw-la patefiant_fw-la also_o in_o his_o abster_n calum_fw-la heshusiit_fw-la pag._n 333._o ad_fw-la 7_o mam_n cal._n he_o be_v more_o full_a show_v that_o faith_n and_o adoption_n go_v before_o baptism_n yet_o that_o the_o church_n do_v judge_v ex_fw-la probabilibus_fw-la conjecturis_fw-la a_o aliquis_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la pertineat_fw-la putà _fw-la in_o infantibus_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la ex_fw-la infidelibus_fw-la sit_fw-la prognatus_fw-la in_fw-la adultis_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la christianam_fw-la fidem_fw-la se_fw-la amplecti_fw-la profiteatur_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la per_fw-la baptismum_fw-la inseri_fw-la roget_fw-la and_o by_o the_o next_o word_n he_o show_v that_o he_o mean_v by_o be_v in_o covenant_n and_o belong_v to_o christ_n &_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a nam_fw-la potest_fw-la quidem_fw-la esse_fw-la ex_fw-la reproborum_fw-la numero_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la est_fw-la prognatus_fw-la &_o potest_fw-la aliquis_fw-la simulare_fw-la se_fw-la christianun_n sed_fw-la occulta_fw-la haec_fw-la deo_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la postea_fw-la meritò_fw-la arbitramur_fw-la infant_n fidelium_fw-la in_o peculio_fw-la domini_fw-la censeri_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la profundi_fw-la that_o be_v before_o baptism_n and_o yet_o more_o full_o in_o his_o question_n &_o respon_n n._n 106_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 343._o q._n quid_fw-la significat_fw-la in_o nomen_fw-la r._n sic_fw-la declaratur_fw-la baptismus_fw-la esse_fw-la solenne_fw-fr jusjurandum_fw-la quo_fw-la baptizandus_fw-la seize_v totum_fw-la addicit_fw-la uni_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o trino_fw-la etc._n etc._n vid._n reliq_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o that_o profess_v se_fw-la totum_fw-la deo_fw-la addicere_fw-la profess_v no_o less_o than_o a_o save_a faith_n 6r_v else_o there_o be_v no_o profession_n of_o it_o pag._n 345._o q._n 123._o sed_fw-la multos_fw-la etiam_fw-la ex_fw-la sanctissimis_fw-la prognatos_fw-la ad_fw-la foedus_fw-la nihil_fw-la pertinere_fw-la declarat_fw-la esavi_fw-la exemplum_fw-la &_o quotidiana_fw-la experientia_fw-la mark_v that_o he_o make_v ad_fw-la foedus_fw-la pertinere_fw-la proper_a to_o the_o elect_a r._n multi_fw-la quoque_fw-la ex_fw-la adultis_fw-la fidem_fw-la ore_fw-la profitentibus_fw-la hypocritae_fw-la sunt_fw-la he_o talk_v of_o none_o but_o sound_a believer_n and_o hypocrite_n sed_fw-la occulta_fw-la illa_fw-la particularia_fw-la judicia_fw-la deo_fw-la relinquenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la benè_fw-la autem_fw-la sperare_fw-la nos_fw-la inâ—genere_fw-la de_fw-la iis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la noscuntur_fw-la &_o foederis_fw-la forma_fw-la indefinita_fw-la jubet_fw-la &_o charitas_fw-la monet_fw-la and_o the_o next_o question_n and_o answer_n show_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o save_v faith_n and_o pag._n 346._o q._n 127._o ergò_fw-la servantur_fw-la omnes_fw-la ex_fw-la pio_fw-la parent_n oriundi_fw-la r._n certè_fw-la meritò_fw-la praesumuntur_fw-la servandi_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o foedere_fw-la comprehensi_fw-la videantur_fw-la probabili_fw-la neque_fw-la imaginariâ_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la conjecturâ_fw-la sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la interea_fw-la nihil_fw-la praejudicat_fw-la occultis_fw-la &_o particularibus_fw-la dei_fw-la judiciite_v &_o excipiendos_fw-la esse_fw-la liquet_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la adoleverint_fw-la illam_fw-la gratiam_fw-la suâ_fw-la incredulitate_fw-la excutiunt_fw-la pag._n 347._o q._n 133._o sed_fw-la quum_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la papista_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la verè_fw-la christianus_n non_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la hominem_fw-la adulium_fw-la nec_fw-la dum_fw-la baptizatum_fw-la ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la admitteres_fw-la r._n nequaquam_fw-la nisi_fw-la priùs_fw-la catechumenum_fw-la factum_fw-la &_o papismo_fw-la renunciantem_fw-la q_o ejusmodi_fw-la verò_fw-la
we_o have_v no_o natural_a capacity_n of_o judge_v but_o according_a to_o evidence_n and_o we_o have_v no_o evidence_n for_o a_o certain_a judgement_n concern_v the_o estate_n of_o another_o man_n heart_n 2._o i_o have_v elsewhere_o make_v it_o appear_v and_o more_o abundant_o may_v easy_o do_v that_o when_o god_n mention_v any_o person_n qualify_v with_o such_o a_o qualification_n which_o to_o we_o be_v uncertain_a to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o act_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v rational_o and_o charitable_o judge_v of_o man_n according_a to_o evidence_n whether_o they_o be_v such_o or_o no_o and_o so_o take_v they_o and_o use_v they_o according_o the_o apparere_fw-la be_v here_o as_o the_o esse_fw-la to_o we_o so_o when_o he_o bid_v we_o if_o a_o brother_n wrong_v we_o oft_o and_o oft_o say_v it_o repent_v i_o forgive_v he_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o other_o if_o he_o repent_v forgive_v he_o we_o know_v not_o certain_o whether_o he_o repent_v or_o not_o but_o we_o must_v take_v he_o probable_o to_o repent_v that_o give_v we_o the_o evidence_n of_o a_o probable_a profession_n so_o if_o we_o be_v to_o baptize_v those_o that_o repent_v and_o believe_v or_o their_o child_n how_o can_v we_o judge_v of_o they_o but_o by_o a_o probable_a profession_n 4._o it_o be_v therefore_o grant_v that_o though_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o ungodliness_n as_o be_v consistent_a with_o sincere_a godliness_n be_v notorious_a yet_o that_o be_v not_o the_o subject_n of_o our_o question_n for_o that_o do_v not_o denominate_v a_o man_n ungodly_a see_v it_o be_v from_o the_o predominant_a part_n that_o he_o must_v be_v denominate_v the_o doubt_n remain_v therefore_o abouâ—_n ungodliness_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n notorious_a as_o be_v before_o explain_v and_o i_o shall_v now_o defend_v the_o negative_a as_o follow_v arg._n 1._o we_o have_v no_o word_n of_o god_n command_v or_o authorise_v we_o to_o baptize_v the_o child_n of_o the_o notorious_o ungodly_a as_o they_o therefore_o be_v it_o not_o our_o duty_n or_o lawful_a what_o command_n or_o warrant_n be_v pretend_v from_o scripture_n we_o shall_v examine_v anon_o arg._n 2._o we_o may_v not_o baptise_v they_o who_o be_v notorious_o without_o true_a covenant_n right_o to_o baptism_n but_o such_o be_v the_o child_n of_o notorious_a ungodly_a parent_n ergo._fw-la the_o minor_a be_v prove_v before_o the_o major_n need_v no_o proof_n i_o think_v we_o shall_v give_v each_o his_o right_n arg._n 3._o if_o it_o be_v the_o very_a reason_n why_o we_o must_v baptise_v the_o ungodly_a and_o theâ—r_a seed_n who_o profess_v godliness_n because_o that_o by_o profess_v it_o they_o seem_v probable_o to_o be_v godly_a then_o must_v we_o not_o baptize_v they_o who_o do_v not_o seem_v probable_o to_o be_v godly_a or_o if_o you_o have_v rather_o to_o be_v true_a believer_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o consequent_a for_o the_o antecedent_n i_o have_v say_v enough_o for_o it_o to_o mr._n blake_n if_o it_o be_v not_o propter_fw-la fidem_fw-la significandam_fw-la that_o profession_n be_v require_v but_o propter_fw-la se_fw-la as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n then_o 1._o god_n will_v not_o have_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n and_o if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v be_v baptize_v and_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n but_o rather_o if_o thou_o will_v but_o say_v thou_o believe_v thou_o may_v be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n 2._o and_o then_o all_o that_o profess_v shall_v be_v justify_v for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o mutual_a covenant_n with_o god_n actual_o be_v justify_v 3._o and_o then_o such_o profession_n will_v be_v of_o flat_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n which_o it_o be_v not_o but_o on_o supposition_n of_o opportunity_n a_o call_v etc._n etc._n i_o think_v i_o may_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o profession_n be_v require_v sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la signi_fw-la as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o thing_n profess_v nor_o can_v any_o man_n i_o think_v give_v a_o better_a reason_n of_o its_o necessity_n though_o another_o after_o this_o may_v be_v because_o god_n will_v have_v the_o outward_a man_n to_o serve_v he_o by_o thus_o signify_v by_o its_o operation_n what_o be_v the_o elicit_v act_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o will._n the_o consequence_n of_o the_o foresay_a major_a proposition_n be_v past_a doubt_n i_o suppose_v if_o any_o think_v otherwise_o the_o next_o argument_n may_v rectify_v they_o argu._n 4._o he_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v a_o credible_a profess_a christian_a or_o the_o child_n of_o such_o be_v not_o the_o just_a object_n of_o our_o act_n of_o baptise_v or_o we_o ought_v to_o baptize_v none_o but_o those_o who_o we_o shall_v judge_v true_a profess_a christian_n and_o their_o child_n but_o the_o notorious_o ungodly_a be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v true_a profess_a christian_n nor_o their_o child_n the_o child_n of_o such_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v baptize_v as_o the_o word_n profession_n signify_v a_o pretend_a discover_v of_o the_o mind_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o deceive_v so_o i_o confess_v it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o profession_n physical_o or_o metaphysical_o true_a but_o it_o be_v not_o this_o natural_a truth_n that_o we_o here_o mean_v nor_o yet_o do_v i_o stretch_v the_o word_n so_o high_a as_o to_o comprehend_v the_o full_a gradual_a correspondency_n of_o the_o act_n to_o the_o object_n but_o i_o plain_o mean_v a_o moral_a truth_n oppose_v to_o a_o lie_n or_o falshood_n and_o be_v speak_v about_o moral-legal_a thing_n the_o term_n must_v be_v necessary_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o subject_a so_o that_o it_o be_v proper_a in_o this_o case_n if_o i_o simple_o maintain_v that_o such_o be_v not_o professor_n of_o christianity_n at_o all_o because_o in_o a_o moral_a law-sense_n they_o be_v not_o such_o for_o no_o man_n be_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o a_o notorious_a lie_n so_o to_o speak_v be_v equal_a to_o silence_n as_o to_o any_o obligation_n that_o it_o can_v lay_v upon_o another_o either_o to_o believe_v he_o or_o to_o use_v he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v believe_v my_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o baptize_v that_o man_n or_o his_o child_n upon_o a_o profession_n which_o be_v notorious_o false_a so_o that_o ourselves_o and_o the_o congregation_n do_v certain_o know_v or_o have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o be_v confident_a that_o the_o man_n do_v lie_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a which_o i_o know_v will_v be_v deny_v thus_o i_o prove_v it_o if_o either_o the_o profession_n be_v evident_o but_o equivocal_o call_v a_o true_a profession_n or_o the_o christianity_n profess_v be_v but_o equivocal_o call_v christianâ—ty_n than_o the_o notorious_o ungodly_a be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v true_a profess_a christians_n but_o the_o one_o of_o these_o be_v so_o with_o all_o notorious_o ungodly_a person_n ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v past_a doubt_n see_v there_o must_v be_v the_o true_a profession_n of_o true_a christianity_n that_o must_v just_o denominate_v a_o man_n at_o age_n a_o true_a professor_n of_o christianity_n if_o he_o notorious_o want_v the_o first_o he_o be_v moral_o no_o professor_n if_o he_o want_v the_o late_a he_o profess_v not_o christianity_n to_o prove_v the_o minor_a we_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o late_a we_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o any_o accidental_n that_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o be_v but_o tend_v only_o to_o the_o wellbeing_a of_o a_o christian._n now_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v past_a controversy_n among_o we_o all_o that_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o our_o christianity_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o intellect_n and_o will_n whatever_o we_o say_v of_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o for_o the_o intellect_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o our_o believe_v in_o god_n that_o we_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v our_o creator_n chief_a ruler_n and_o chief_a end_n and_o happiness_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n essential_o contain_v a_o believe_a that_o he_o be_v jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n who_o shed_v his_o blood_n to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n by_o pardon_n and_o sanctification_n and_o who_o will_v raise_v they_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o judge_v they_o to_o everlasting_a blessedness_n and_o who_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o ruler_n on_o this_o ground_n and_o to_o this_o end_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n essential_o contain_v a_o believe_a that_o his_o testimony_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o sanctifier_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v it_o be_v as_o much_o essential_a to_o christianity_n to_o consent_v that_o
god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v such_o to_o we_o as_o we_o profess_v they_o to_o be_v as_o aforesaid_a which_o be_v include_v in_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n upon_o redempition_n by_o christ_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n now_o the_o notorious_o ungodly_a do_v either_o profess_v to_o believe_v and_o consent_v to_o all_o this_o or_o but_o to_o part_v if_o to_o all_o than_o they_o lie_v of_o which_o more_o anon_o if_o but_o to_o part_v then_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o the_o christian_a faith_n no_o more_o than_o a_o heart_n or_o a_o lâ—ver_n be_v a_o man_n it_o be_v but_o part_n of_o it_o 2._o and_o our_o divine_n wilâ—_n say_v that_o he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o consent_v to_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o christianity_n do_v not_o true_o believe_v or_o consent_v to_o any_o essential_a though_o for_o that_o i_o determine_v it_o not_o but_o be_v their_o faith_n never_o so_o firm_a in_o any_o one_o part_n it_o be_v not_o christianity_n or_o the_o christian_a faith_n without_o the_o whole_a if_o it_o be_v the_o christian_a faith_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n only_o than_o those_o that_o deny_v christ_n be_v christian_n if_o it_o be_v the_o christian_a faith_n to_o believe_v only_o in_o christ_n though_o they_o deny_v the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o man_n worse_o than_o infidel_n or_o most_o heathen_n be_v christian_n indeed_o there_o be_v so_o necessary_a a_o connexion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a true_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o son_n without_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o believe_v the_o eternal_a glory_n to_o which_o he_o have_v redeem_a we_o and_o will_v lead_v we_o if_o it_o be_v christianity_n to_o believe_v all_o the_o creed_n by_o mere_a assent_n then_o first_o the_o devil_n be_v christian_n for_o they_o believe_v and_o tremble_v second_o and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v a_o profession_n of_o christianity_n to_o say_v i_o do_v believe_v christ_n to_o be_v my_o lord_n by_o right_a of_o redemption_n but_o his_o law_n be_v so_o strict_a and_o cross_v to_o my_o pleasure_n that_o i_o be_o resolve_v he_o shall_v not_o rule_v i_o and_o i_o will_v venture_v all_o rather_o than_o i_o will_v take_v he_o for_o my_o ruler_n on_o such_o term_n or_o to_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o sanctifier_n of_o god_n elect_n but_o i_o will_v not_o consent_v that_o he_o shall_v sanctify_v i_o or_o to_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o save_v i_o from_o i_o because_o i_o can_v spare_v they_o who_o dare_v say_v that_o any_o of_o these_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o christianity_n we_o must_v believe_v with_o the_o heart_n if_o we_o be_v christian_n christianity_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a opinion_n it_o lie_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n that_o be_v that_o covenant_v it_o be_v therefore_o sometime_o express_v by_o love_a christ_n above_o all_o they_o that_o say_v this_n be_v the_o heir_n believe_v in_o a_o sort_n with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o brain_n but_o when_o they_o add_v come_v let_v we_o kill_v he_o that_o the_o inheritance_n may_v be_v we_o i_o think_v they_o show_v that_o they_o profess_v not_o christianity_n he_o that_o say_v i_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v or_o rule_v over_o i_o disclaim_v christianity_n he_o that_o disclaim_v a_o essential_a part_n disclaim_v the_o whole_a it_o be_v not_o the_o be_v without_o these_o part_n all_o this_o lay_v together_o show_v we_o that_o christianity_n or_o the_o christian_a faith_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v which_o denominate_v a_o man_n proper_o a_o christian_n be_v specifical_o distinct_a as_o to_o a_o moral_a specification_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o high_a unregenerate_a man_n when_o mr._n k._n write_v a_o digression_n against_o i_o on_o a_o mistake_n that_o i_o have_v deny_v this_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o other_o will_v so_o call_v i_o out_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o and_o see_v that_o they_o differ_v by_o a_o moral_a specification_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o admit_v not_o of_o the_o same_o definition_n and_o that_o the_o term_n faith_n or_o christianity_n apply_v to_o both_o these_o can_v mean_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o must_v here_o be_v a_o equivocal_a thus_o i_o have_v clear_v it_o that_o to_o profess_v the_o belief_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n only_o be_v not_o to_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n or_o to_o profess_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o therefore_o such_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v see_v we_o must_v baptize_v they_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n if_o we_o will_v baptize_v they_o with_o christian_a baptism_n 2._o next_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o if_o any_o notorious_a ungodly_a person_n do_v say_v he_o believe_v the_o whole_a even_o in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n such_o say_n be_v not_o a_o true_a profession_n nor_o valid_a to_o its_o use_n to_o this_o end_n let_v we_o inquire_v what_o it_o be_v to_o profess_v profiteor_fw-la be_v publicè_fw-la fateor_fw-la fateor_fw-la inquit_fw-la perottus_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la fando_fw-la quasi_fw-la uchementer_fw-la loquor_fw-la &_o affirmo_fw-la fateri_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la sponte_fw-la aliquid_fw-la affirmare_fw-la confiteri_fw-la aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la coactum_fw-la profiteri_fw-la ad_fw-la gloriam_fw-la aliquid_fw-la prae_fw-la se_fw-la far_o martinius_n rather_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dicendus_fw-la fandus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fatenda_fw-la so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la sermo_fw-la now_o the_o natural_a use_n of_o speech_n be_v to_o signify_v our_o mind_n to_o other_o and_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o profession_n lie_v in_o the_o open_a declare_v of_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o very_o signify_v use_n of_o the_o word_n or_o action_n for_o it_o contain_v as_o other_o sign_n do_v 1._o the_o thing_n signify_v or_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o that_o be_v either_o word_n write_n or_o other_o action_n capable_a of_o this_o use_n of_o which_o there_o be_v divers_a 2._o the_o thing_n signify_v which_o be_v our_o internal_a assent_n and_o consent_n 3._o the_o party_n to_o who_o we_o signify_v it_o 4._o the_o actual_a signification_n or_o aptitudinal_n that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n aptitudinal_n in_o itself_o and_o actual_a when_o right_o observe_v by_o other_o in_o which_o aptitude_n lie_v the_o very_a formal_a nature_n of_o the_o sign_n this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o if_o it_o have_v not_o a_o aptitude_n to_o signify_v our_o mind_n it_o be_v not_o a_o sign_n you_o may_v say_v if_o he_o dissemble_v yet_o he_o may_v make_v profession_n yet_o profession_n be_v no_o sign_n of_o his_o mind_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v no_o true_a sign_n of_o the_o thing_n profess_v but_o the_o end_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o use_v it_o for_o be_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o as_o a_o sign_n we_o expect_v and_o receive_v it_o and_o do_v we_o know_v the_o heart_n as_o god_n do_v we_o need_v not_o ask_v man_n whether_o they_o believe_v but_o present_o go_v to_o their_o heart_n and_o see_v and_o so_o baptize_v they_o or_o refuse_v they_o or_o their_o child_n it_o be_v then_o the_o very_a use_n that_o the_o church_n make_v of_o man_n profession_n to_o signify_v man_n mind_n it_o be_v clear_a 1._o that_o where_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o we_o can_v just_o take_v as_o the_o signification_n of_o a_o man_n mind_n that_o he_o believe_v as_o a_o christian_a there_o be_v no_o moral_a profession_n of_o it_o and_o where_o a_o man_n signify_v his_o mind_n that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o believe_v there_o he_o profess_v not_o to_o believe_v and_o if_o he_o make_v two_o contrary_a profession_n one_o that_o he_o do_v believe_v and_o the_o other_o that_o he_o do_v not_o if_o we_o know_v one_o to_o be_v certain_a and_o undissembled_a and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v false_a the_o late_a be_v null_a and_o the_o former_a to_o be_v receive_v all_o this_o be_v evident_a it_o next_o follow_v that_o we_o show_v that_o no_o notorious_a ungodly_a man_n do_v make_v true_a profession_n of_o christianity_n for_o 1._o if_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o use_v word_v not_o understand_v as_o a_o parrot_n then_o be_v it_o not_o a_o profession_n for_o ignorantis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la consensus_fw-la and_o so_o nec_fw-la professio_fw-la else_o a_o parrot_n may_v be_v a_o professor_n 2._o he_o make_v open_o the_o contrary_a profession_n
for_o he_o do_v by_o word_n or_o deed_n or_o both_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v sanctify_v or_o release_v from_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v god_n and_o glory_n to_o come_v for_o his_o chief_a good_a but_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o will_v obey_v the_o flesh_n before_o god_n it_o it_o be_v in_o plain_o know_v sin_n which_o they_o can_v find_v no_o vain_a excuse_n for_o some_o of_o they_o will_v say_v word_n of_o equal_a force_n to_o these_o but_o though_o most_o will_v not_o do_v so_o yet_o their_o action_n open_o profess_v it_o but_o because_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o will_v be_v deny_v i_o add_v further_o 1._o action_n be_v capable_a of_o signify_v a_o man_n mind_n as_o well_o as_o word_n though_o not_o ordinary_o so_o soon_o or_o easy_o yet_o some_o action_n do_v yea_o and_o much_o more_o certain_o 2._o god_n plain_o tell_v we_o of_o some_o that_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n yet_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o so_o that_o work_n can_v speak_v as_o plain_a as_o word_n and_o deny_v god_n and_o unsay_v what_o a_o deceitful_a tongue_n have_v say_v 3._o if_o these_o person_n in_o question_n do_v not_o thus_o deny_v christ_n by_o their_o work_n or_o do_v not_o profess_v to_o be_v no_o christian_n then_o either_o it_o be_v because_o ungodliness_n be_v consistent_a with_o christianity_n or_o do_v not_o comprehend_v or_o imply_v infidelity_n or_o else_o because_o the_o notoriousness_n of_o this_o ungodliness_n be_v no_o profession_n the_o first_o can_v be_v say_v for_o 1._o as_o godliness_n in_o a_o christian_a sense_n comprehend_v christianity_n and_o even_o the_o true_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o godhead_n itself_o so_o ungodliness_n contain_v the_o disow_n of_o god_n and_o the_o refuse_v of_o all_o true_a love_n of_o he_o or_o seek_v he_o as_o our_o end_n and_o it_o comprise_v in_o it_o the_o refusal_n of_o christ_n to_o bring_v we_o back_o to_o god_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n to_o conform_v our_o soul_n and_o life_n to_o his_o will._n as_o therefore_o god_n be_v the_o ultimate_a end_n and_o christ_n as_o mediator_n but_o the_o mean_n or_o way_n and_o as_o love_a god_n be_v a_o more_o excellent_a duty_n than_o believe_v in_o christ_n in_o itself_o consider_v so_o ungodliness_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o unbelief_n in_o itself_o as_o to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n yea_o and_o ever_o contain_v this_o unbelief_n as_o its_o second_o and_o low_a part_n though_o it_o be_v denominate_v from_o the_o opposition_n to_o god_n as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o sin_n 2._o however_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v concomitant_a and_o that_o every_o ungodly_a man_n be_v a_o unbeliever_n 3._o yea_o as_o ungodliness_n be_v contrary_a to_o our_o subjection_n to_o the_o lord_n redeemer_n it_o be_v a_o real_a part_n of_o infidelity_n itself_o i_o may_v well_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o to_o be_v notorious_o ungodly_a be_v to_o be_v notorious_o no_o christian_n but_o a_o unbeliever_n 2._o and_o that_o this_o notoriousness_n be_v a_o certain_a profession_n be_v evident_a for_o 1._o the_o mind_n be_v declare_v by_o it_o christ_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n come_v murder_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n and_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v if_o you_o say_v man_n may_v do_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n against_o their_o will_n i_o answer_v 1._o then_o they_o be_v not_o notorious_o ungodly_a if_o they_o do_v not_o notorious_o show_v their_o wilfulness_n 2._o the_o will_n have_v the_o command_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n 2._o and_o as_o it_o declare_v the_o mind_n so_o do_v it_o certain_o declare_v it_o for_o first_o else_o still_o it_o be_v not_o notorious_a ungodliness_n 2._o word_n may_v be_v easy_o counterfeit_v than_o deed_n especial_o the_o scope_n of_o a_o man_n life_n 3._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o when_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n will_v try_v more_o by_o deed_n than_o verbal_a profession_n and_o will_v reject_v such_o profession_n when_o they_o be_v contradict_v by_o evil_a action_n as_o mat._n 7._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o one_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n mat._n 25._o christ_n will_v convince_v those_o by_o their_o not_o feed_v clothing_n etc._n etc._n his_o member_n that_o they_o be_v no_o true_a believer_n who_o still_o go_v about_o to_o justify_v themselves_o and_o they_o that_o shall_v say_v lord_n have_v not_o we_o eat_v drink_v etc._n etc._n cast_v out_o devil_n &_o preach_v in_o thy_o name_n shall_v be_v answer_v with_o a_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n i_o know_v you_o not_o man_n shall_v all_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n it_o be_v clear_a than_o that_o notorious_a ungodliness_n be_v a_o profession_n or_o signification_n of_o the_o very_a mind_n and_o will_n yea_o and_o a_o profession_n most_o certain_a for_o it_o can_v be_v dissemble_v he_o that_o be_v notorious_o ungodly_a be_v most_o certain_o no_o true_a christian_n but_o the_o profession_n which_o this_o contradict_v be_v not_o so_o certain_a nay_o it_o be_v most_o certain_o false_a so_o that_o as_o god_n do_v so_o man_n must_v take_v man_n work_n and_o life_n for_o a_o discovery_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o judge_v they_o by_o it_o i_o have_v stand_v the_o large_a on_o this_o because_o that_o profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v the_o common_a title_n that_o be_v plead_v for_o such_o person_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v repute_v for_o credible_a professor_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o probable_a sign_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o valid_a profession_n but_o word_n contradict_v by_o the_o notorious_a tenor_n of_o the_o life_n be_v no_o probable_a sign_n but_o these_o work_n be_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o the_o contrary_n ergo._fw-la if_o any_o man_n yet_o do_v think_v that_o any_o word_n though_o not_o probable_o signify_v the_o mind_n be_v a_o valid_a profession_n and_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o title_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v laugh_v in_o your_o face_n and_o foretell_v you_o that_o he_o will_v come_v and_o make_v a_o profession_n in_o scorn_n of_o christ_n or_o if_o he_o tell_v you_o that_o though_o he_o speak_v such_o word_n it_o be_v not_o from_o his_o heart_n but_o through_o fear_n or_o to_o get_v some_o honour_n with_o man_n or_o if_o when_o he_o baptize_v his_o child_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o intend_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v serve_v he_o or_o if_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o he_o will_v baptize_v in_o that_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o renounce_v the_o world_n flesh_n and_o devil_n but_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o stand_v to_o it_o nor_o to_o do_v as_o he_o promise_v etc._n etc._n any_o of_o these_o must_v be_v take_v for_o a_o profession_n and_o this_o man_n for_o a_o christian_a which_o no_o wise_a man_n i_o think_v will_v affirm_v if_o a_o affirmation_n present_o contradict_v by_o word_n as_o express_v and_o certain_a be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o profession_n then_o much_o less_o be_v a_o affirmation_n more_o certain_o contradict_v by_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o life_n yea_o and_o too_o oft_o by_o profess_a impenitency_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o we_o must_v not_o baptize_v he_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n or_o his_o child_n for_o his_o faith_n who_o we_o be_v sure_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o such_o be_v every_o notorious_a ungodly_a man_n ergo_fw-la or_o we_o must_v not_o baptize_v he_o or_o his_o child_n as_o a_o christian_a that_o certain_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v none_o but_o so_o do_v &c_n &c_n ergo._fw-la so_o much_o of_o the_o four_o argument_n arg._n 5._o we_o must_v not_o baptize_v those_o that_o certain_o declare_v to_o we_o that_o they_o repent_v not_o nor_o any_o for_o their_o sake_n but_o all_o notorious_a ungodly_a man_n do_v certainâ—y_o declare_v that_o they_o repent_v not_o unless_o equivocal_o ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v prove_v in_o that_o repentance_n be_v a_o necessary_a condition_n in_o he_o that_o have_v right_a to_o baptism_n before_o â—od_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o necessary_a to_o he_o that_o we_o muâ—â—_n baptize_v the_o apostle_n require_v it_o the_o minor_a need_v no_o proof_n i_o think_v arg._n 6._o we_o must_v not_o baptise_v he_o or_o any_o for_o his_o sakâ—_n that_o will_v
argue_v why_o may_v not_o you_o say_v that_o the_o child_n of_o every_o turk_n and_o indian_a on_o earth_n have_v right_o for_o their_o parent_n do_v no_o more_o divest_v they_o of_o it_o than_o these_o and_o their_o sin_n can_v no_o more_o be_v transmit_v but_o though_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v assert_v to_o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o present_a cause_n yet_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o i_o believe_v that_o parent_n transmit_v more_o of_o their_o sin_n than_o of_o their_o grace_n to_o posterity_n and_o i_o be_o somewhat_o confident_a that_o you_o say_v what_o you_o can_v never_o prove_v and_o deny_v a_o gild_n which_o it_o better_o beseem_v you_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o lament_v next_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a of_o the_o main_a argument_n viz._n that_o notorious_o ungodly_a person_n be_v excommunicate_v from_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n as_o such_o ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la or_o be_v to_o be_v pronounce_v no_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v excommunicate_a ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la be_v when_o the_o law_n be_v so_o express_v and_o so_o full_o apply_v itself_o to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o offend_a person_n that_o there_o may_v or_o must_v be_v a_o execution_n of_o it_o by_o the_o people_n though_o there_o do_v no_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n intervene_v when_o the_o plainness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o notoriousness_n of_o the_o case_n may_v warrant_v a_o execution_n without_o judgement_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o here_o i_o prove_v thus_o the_o case_n be_v suppose_v notorious_a and_o the_o law_n be_v plain_a and_o command_v all_o man_n to_o execute_v it_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o judgement_n or_o not_o therefore_o such_o be_v ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la excommunicate_a 1._o in_o a_o low_a sort_n of_o excommunication_n the_o mere_a law_n may_v require_v our_o execution_n without_o a_o sentence_n therefore_o much_o more_o in_o a_o grosser_n and_o plain_a case_n we_o must_v not_o eat_v with_o the_o scandalous_a 1._o cor._n 5.11_o we_o must_v avoid_v they_o that_o cause_n division_n rom._n 16.17_o we_o must_v note_v such_o man_n as_o be_v disobedient_a and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a yea_o we_o be_v flat_o command_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a 2_o thes._n 3.6_o 14._o all_o this_o we_o must_v do_v though_o no_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n do_v sentence_n they_o when_o the_o case_n be_v notorious_a we_o must_v reject_v a_o know_a heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n we_o must_v turn_v away_o from_o wicked_a liver_n though_o they_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 5._o 2._o concern_v those_o that_o be_v not_o christian_n we_o be_v bid_v come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o separate_v ourselves_o and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n 2_o cor._n 6.17_o 18_o for_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n and_o christ_n with_o belial_n or_o a_o believer_n with_o a_o infidel_n ver_fw-la 14._o we_o have_v the_o estate_n of_o infidel_n apostate_n and_o ungodly_a man_n describe_v to_o we_o and_o we_o must_v judge_v they_o to_o be_v as_o they_o undoubted_o appear_v to_o be_v and_o use_v they_o according_o john_n bid_v a_o woman_n that_o if_o any_o come_v to_o they_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o into_o your_o house_n neither_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n for_o he_o that_o bide_v he_o god_n speed_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o evil_a deed_n here_o be_v a_o excommunication_n ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la for_o he_o do_v not_o name_v the_o person_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o discern_v they_o and_o execute_v according_a to_o evidence_n and_o these_o seem_v to_o be_v person_n much_o in_o the_o case_n as_o now_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o such_o as_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n in_o name_n and_o yet_o deny_v the_o fundamental_o and_o live_v wicked_o v._n 7.8_o 9_o of_o ep._n 2._o mary_n deceiver_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n who_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v a_o very_a deceiver_n and_o antichrist_n whosoever_o transgress_v and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n whither_o this_o be_v write_v to_o a_o lady_n or_o a_o church_n whether_o of_o the_o gnostic_n or_o other_o sect_n it_o differ_v not_o much_o as_o to_o our_o case_n also_o god_n call_v all_o his_o people_n who_o it_o do_v concern_v to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n that_o they_o partake_v not_o of_o her_o sin_n &_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n rev._n 18.4_o but_o i_o need_v not_o prove_v i_o hope_v that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o body_n with_o know_a unbeliever_n and_o that_o unbelieving_a express_v as_o small_a if_o not_o a_o small_a evil_n than_o ungodliness_n and_o be_v comprehend_v in_o it_o i_o have_v already_o manifest_v and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o we_o be_v to_o shun_v the_o company_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n that_o will_v take_v on_o he_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a brother_n more_o than_o of_o a_o unbeliever_n that_o pretend_v not_o to_o be_v one_o of_o we_o for_o with_o the_o late_a we_o may_v eat_v 1_o cor._n 10_o 27._o though_o we_o may_v not_o communicate_v with_o he_o in_o his_o false_a worship_n ver_fw-la 16.17_o 18_o 20_o 21._o but_o with_o the_o former_a we_o may_v not_o and_o whether_o the_o ungodly_a be_v any_o more_o of_o our_o body_n or_o fit_a for_o our_o communion_n than_o infidel_n that_o so_o profess_v themselves_o in_o word_n let_v scripture_n judge_v when_o god_n separate_v his_o own_o people_n from_o other_o it_o be_v not_o only_o as_o from_o unbelever_n but_o he_o most_o freqent_o give_v the_o reason_n from_o their_o pollution_n so_o that_o it_o be_v from_o they_o as_o from_o the_o unclean_a leu._n 20_o 24._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o have_v separate_v you_o from_o other_o people_n you_o shall_v therefore_o put_v difference_n between_o clean_a beast_n and_o unclean_a etc._n etc._n which_o i_o have_v separate_v from_o you_o as_o unclean_a and_o you_o shall_v be_v holy_a unto_o i_o for_o i_o the_o lord_n be_o holy_a and_o have_v sever_v you_o from_o other_o people_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o so_o answerable_a hereunto_o all_o god_n people_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v saint_n as_o well_o as_o believer_n and_o paul_n tell_v all_o the_o corinthian_n not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v change_v from_o infidelity_n to_o faith_n but_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o that_o be_v wicked_a liver_n but_o you_o be_v wash_v you_o be_v sanctify_v you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 11._o and_o he_o be_v blind_a that_o see_v not_o how_o in_o all_o the_o ceremonial_a institution_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n cleanse_n his_o church_n the_o lord_n do_v most_o eminent_o declare_v his_o purity_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n and_o purity_n in_o his_o people_n as_o well_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o pardon_n by_o christ_n answerable_a whereunto_o in_o the_o gospel_n christ_n be_v as_o eminent_o declare_v the_o sanctifier_n as_o the_o pardoner_n of_o man_n he_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n themselves_o and_o wash_v and_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o spotless_a to_o god_n leu._n 15.31_o &_o 12.2_o 3_o 5_o etc._n etc._n neh._n 13.3_o &_o 9.2_o &_o 10.28_o ezr._n 6.21_o exod._n 33.16_o leu._n 5.2_o &_o 11._o throughout_o &_o 13._o &_o 14._o num._n 19_o isa._n 52.1_o the_o gospel-church_n be_v according_o describe_v put_v on_o thy_o beautiful_a garment_n o_o jerusalem_n the_o holy_a city_n for_o henceforth_o then_o shall_v no_o more_o come_v into_o thou_o the_o uncircumcised_a and_o unclean_a ezek._n 22.26_o her_n priest_n have_v violate_v my_o law_n and_o profane_v my_o holy_a thing_n they_o have_v put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a neither_o have_v they_o show_v difference_n between_o the_o unclean_a and_o the_o clean_a ezek._n 44.23_o jer._n 15.19_o if_o thou_o will_v take_v forth_o the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a thou_o shall_v be_v as_o my_o mouth_n let_v they_o return_v to_o thou_o but_o return_v not_o thou_o to_o they_o eph._n 5.5_o 2_o cor._n 12.21_o ezek._n 36.29_o i_o think_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o those_o who_o paul_n describe_v 2_o tim._n 3._o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v by_o all_o christian_n as_o not_o in_o the_o christian_a body_n and_o he_o describe_v they_o by_o their_o unholiness_n and_o particular_a vice_n and_o say_v of_o their_o teacher_n that_o they_o be_v man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n reprobate_a concern_v the_o faith_n
ungodly_a one_o as_o be_v as_o notorious_o no_o christian_n 2._o but_o if_o all_o this_o be_v unprove_v yet_o still_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o our_o purpose_n in_o hand_n that_o the_o church-guide_n be_v at_o present_a bind_v to_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o sure_o they_o can_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n be_v bind_v to_o cast_v out_o he_o and_o take_v in_o his_o child_n upon_o his_o right_n into_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n it_o be_v object_v the_o excommunicate_a be_v member_n under_o cure_n ans._n those_o that_o be_v but_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la suspend_v from_o some_o particular_a act_n or_o part_n of_o communion_n be_v so_o and_o those_o that_o be_v only_o cast_v out_o of_o a_o incorporate_v church_n and_o not_o the_o universal_a or_o from_o among_o christian_n as_o christian_n but_o for_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v so_o cast_v out_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o many_o different_a act_n of_o the_o church_n and_o case_n of_o the_o person_n be_v usual_o confound_v under_o this_o one_o word_n excommunication_n object_n austin_n complain_v of_o one_o that_o have_v excommunicate_v one_o classicanus_fw-la and_o with_o he_o his_o whole_a family_n which_o he_o dislike_v because_o the_o son_n must_v not_o suffer_v for_o the_o father_n sin_n answ._n what_o be_v this_o to_o our_o business_n we_o plead_v not_o for_o excommunicate_v any_o child_n for_o the_o parent_n sin_n but_o for_o not_o admit_v they_o at_o first_o into_o communion_n when_o the_o parent_n have_v lose_v their_o right_n and_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v after_o 2._o what_o if_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n a_o traitor_n estate_n be_v forfeit_a if_o his_o heir_n therefore_o receive_v not_o that_o which_o he_o can_v not_o give_v he_o because_o he_o have_v lose_v it_o will_v you_o say_v that_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o god_n ordination_n that_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o suffer_v for_o the_o parent_n sin_n the_o son_n may_v yet_o have_v some_o privilege_n from_o a_o father_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v that_o father_n a_o infidel_n or_o excommunicate_a person_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o world_n have_v not_o the_o same_o privilege_n as_o the_o church_n so_o much_o of_o that_o argument_n arg._n 16._o those_o who_o we_o may_v just_o baptise_v suppose_v they_o of_o age_n and_o natural_a capacity_n we_o may_v just_o admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n while_o they_o be_v no_o worse_o than_o they_o be_v at_o baptism_n but_o we_o may_v not_o admit_v a_o notorious_a ungodly_a person_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o just_o baptise_v such_o and_o consequent_o not_o their_o child_n upon_o their_o account_n the_o major_n be_v plain_a no_o church-member_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o church-communion_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o upon_o some_o just_a accusation_n of_o a_o crime_n which_o he_o be_v since_o guilty_a of_o more_o than_o he_o be_v at_o his_o admittance_n but_o the_o baptise_a be_v church_n member_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v by_o one_o object_v that_o this_o be_v the_o anabaptist_n argument_n or_o one_o to_o this_o purpose_n to_o keep_v out_o infant_n because_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n answ._n that_o be_v for_o want_v of_o natural_a capacity_n to_o use_v the_o ordinance_n and_o not_o for_o want_v of_o a_o right_n if_o they_o have_v such_o capacity_n but_o for_o man_n at_o age_n i_o suppose_v it_o past_a doubt_n that_o you_o may_v admit_v they_o to_o the_o supper_n on_o the_o same_o qualification_n as_o to_o state_n worthiness_n on_o which_o you_o may_v admit_v they_o to_o baptism_n object_n the_o baptise_a be_v incipientes_fw-la the_o communicant_n proficientes_fw-la therefore_o there_o must_v be_v more_o in_o all_o communicant_o than_o be_v requisite_a in_o the_o baptise_a answ._n there_o aught_o to_o be_v more_o because_o they_o ought_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n but_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a that_o they_o be_v in_o any_o other_o state_n than_o the_o baptise_a nor_o 2._o be_v it_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o they_o have_v any_o further_a degree_n of_o grace_n for_o 1._o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o increase_a grace_n and_o do_v not_o ever_o suppose_v it_o increase_v 2._o the_o apostle_n admit_v the_o new_a baptize_v into_o their_o communion_n to_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n present_o act._n 3._o and_o 4._o indeed_o there_o be_v requisite_a in_o the_o receive_v and_o before_o thought_n suitable_a to_o that_o ordinance_n according_a to_o its_o difference_n from_o other_o ordinance_n and_o so_o there_o be_v in_o each_o ordinance_n according_a to_o its_o nature_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o to_o some_o act_n it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o require_v also_o in_o baptism_n then_o in_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n but_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o case_n the_o minor_a be_v grant_v i_o by_o almost_o all_o on_o supposition_n that_o we_o can_v have_v a_o classis_fw-la to_o exclude_v the_o offender_n and_o many_o grant_n that_o every_o minister_n may_v suspend_v one_o from_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o this_o case_n by_o forbear_v his_o own_o act_n i_o wonder_v how_o so_o palpable_a a_o mistake_n do_v come_v to_o be_v so_o common_a with_o wise_a man_n as_o that_o a_o single_a pastor_n at_o least_o when_o he_o be_v the_o sole_a governor_n of_o that_o church_n may_v not_o exclude_v on_o just_a occasion_n doubtless_o they_o may_v without_o a_o classis_fw-la take_v in_o man_n into_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o a_o classis_fw-la be_v not_o call_v for_o every_o man_n baptism_n therefore_o if_o one_o man_n may_v be_v the_o sole_a ruler_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n of_o which_o there_o be_v little_a reason_n to_o doubt_v why_o may_v he_o not_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o ruler_n but_o there_o be_v much_o to_o be_v say_v for_o this_o on_o a_o fit_a occasion_n see_v gilesp_n aaron_n rod._n l._n 3._o c._n 15._o pag._n 541._o the_o last_o consequence_n i_o take_v for_o grant_v on_o what_o be_v say_v before_o and_o the_o mere_a nothing_o that_o be_v say_v against_o it_o viz._n that_o if_o the_o parent_n be_v in_o such_o a_o state_n in_o which_o they_o may_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n be_v it_o then_o to_o do_v then_o may_v not_o the_o child_n be_v admit_v on_o their_o right_n or_o interest_n because_o they_o be_v to_o come_v in_o as_o they_o argu._n 17._o those_o that_o be_v notorious_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n may_v not_o be_v baptize_v nor_o their_o infant_n on_o their_o account_n but_o the_o notorious_o ungodly_a be_v notorious_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n ergo._fw-la i_o prove_v the_o major_a 1._o baptism_n be_v ordain_v to_o admit_v all_o the_o baptize_v to_o be_v visible_a child_n of_o god_n those_o that_o be_v notorious_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n can_v be_v admit_v to_o be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o visible_a child_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o may_v not_o be_v baptise_a for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o major_n see_v gal_n 3.26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o for_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptise_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o if_o you_o be_v christ_n then_o be_v you_o abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o promise_a the_o minor_a be_v plain_a for_o the_o minor_a of_o the_o main_a argument_n see_v 1_o john_n 3.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n this_o text_n prove_v also_o the_o inconsistencie_n of_o these_o two_o estate_n argu._n 18._o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v christ_n servant_n may_v not_o be_v baptize_v nor_o other_o on_o his_o account_n but_o notorious_a ungodly_a one_o while_o such_o will_v not_o be_v christ_n servant_n ergo._fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o major_n be_v prove_v in_o that_o it_o be_v part_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o and_o accept_v as_o lord_n and_o king_n all_o his_o subject_n be_v his_o servant_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v from_o rom._n 6.16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v whether_o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n argu._n 19_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v christ_n as_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v baptize_v but_o notorious_a ungodly_a one_o will_v not_o hear_v christ_n as_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o
their_o seed_n which_o coram_fw-la deo_fw-la will_v warrant_v they_o to_o require_v and_o receive_v they_o prop._n 2._o god_n have_v not_o command_v or_o allow_v any_o that_o have_v not_o save_v faith_n to_o seek_v or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o that_o condition_n but_o have_v make_v it_o the_o order_n of_o their_o duty_n first_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o then_o to_o seek_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n these_o two_o proposition_n i_o shall_v now_o brief_o but_o sufficient_o prove_v the_o first_o have_v in_o it_o three_o part_n 1._o that_o god_n have_v not_o make_v any_o deed_n of_o gift_n of_o sacrament_n or_o right_a to_o sacrament_n to_o any_o that_o be_v short_a of_o save_v faith_n save_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a 2._o that_o therefore_o such_o have_v no_o title_n to_o sacrament_n coram_fw-la deo_fw-la that_o can_v proper_o be_v so_o call_v 3._o that_o therefore_o they_o can_v lawful_o claim_v and_o receive_v they_o though_o if_o they_o claim_v they_o we_o may_v lawful_o administer_v they_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n i_o shall_v take_v these_o distinct_o 1._o that_o god_n have_v make_v no_o promise_n or_o deed_n of_o gift_n of_o sacrament_n or_o right_o to_o they_o to_o any_o that_o be_v short_a of_o save_v faith_n or_o on_o any_o low_a condition_n than_o save_a faith_n i_o prove_v arg._n 1._o there_o be_v none_o such_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n therefore_o god_n have_v make_v none_o such_o we_o have_v long_o expect_v the_o production_n of_o any_o such_o gift_n or_o promise_n and_o yet_o none_o be_v produce_v which_o be_v likely_a will_v have_v be_v if_o it_o can_v have_v be_v find_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v nowhere_o arg._n 2._o if_o the_o promise_n or_o grant_v of_o right_a to_o sacrament_n be_v make_v on_o any_o condition_n beside_o save_a faith_n then_o 1._o either_o on_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o faith_n 2._o or_o on_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o real_a inferior_a faith_n or_o 3._o on_o condition_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o inferior_a faith_n but_o none_o of_o these_o three_o ergo_fw-la the_o enumeration_n will_v be_v acknowledge_v sufficient_a by_o they_o that_o we_o have_v now_o to_o deal_v with_o and_o 1._o that_o the_o bare_a profession_n of_o save_a faith_n be_v never_o make_v the_o condition_n of_o any_o promise_n or_o deed_n of_o gift_n by_o which_o a_o title_n to_o baptism_n be_v convey_v appear_v 1._o in_o that_o none_o such_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n god_n nowhere_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v but_o profess_v or_o say_v thâ—t_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v be_v baptize_v or_o have_v right_o to_o sacrament_n though_o the_o church_n must_v administer_v they_o on_o that_o profession_n 2._o else_o god_n shall_v command_v a_o man_n to_o lie_v or_o justify_v he_o in_o it_o and_o make_v a_o lie_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o mercy_n though_o every_o duty_n be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o justification_n yet_o every_o such_o condition_n be_v a_o duty_n and_o every_o duty_n be_v command_v and_o god_n do_v not_o command_v any_o man_n to_o lie_v or_o to_o profess_v to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v not_o or_o do_v what_o he_o do_v not_o or_o have_v what_o he_o have_v not_o much_o less_o will_v he_o make_v this_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o promise_n object_n god_n command_v both_o believe_a and_o profession_n therefore_o profession_n be_v part_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o that_o they_o profess_v but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v answ._n but_o god_n so_o connex_v these_o duty_n together_o that_o the_o late_a be_v a_o sin_n and_o no_o duty_n if_o it_o keep_v not_o its_o place_n and_o be_v perform_v without_o the_o former_a if_o a_o man_n tell_v a_o lie_n by_o speak_v any_o good_a which_o he_o never_o think_v its_o true_a that_o god_n will_v have_v have_v he_o both_o think_v it_o and_o speak_v it_o and_o then_o it_o will_v have_v be_v no_o lie_n but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o speak_v it_o before_o he_o think_v it_o for_o than_o its_o a_o lie_n and_o you_o can_v say_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v only_o in_o not_o think_v it_o and_o not_o in_o speak_v it_o which_o be_v part_n of_o his_o duty_n for_o it_o be_v both_o his_o sin_n not_o to_o think_v it_o and_o to_o speak_v it_o when_o he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o and_o speâ—king_v it_o be_v not_o his_o duty_n save_v upon_o presupposal_n that_o he_o think_v it_o or_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o other_o order_n to_o be_v perform_v the_o same_o be_v here_o the_o case_n between_o believe_v and_o profess_v to_o believe_v 3._o god_n make_v nothing_o the_o matter_n of_o duty_n or_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o gift_n but_o what_o have_v some_o moral_a worth_n in_o it_o which_o may_v show_v it_o fit_a to_o be_v well_o please_v to_o he_o but_o the_o bare_a verbal_a profession_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o heart_n have_v no_o such_o moral_a worth_n in_o it_o as_o may_v make_v it_o please_v in_o his_o eye_n ergo_fw-la 2._o and_o then_o for_o a_o inferior_a faith_n that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o god_n promise_n i_o have_v full_o prove_v in_o another_o disputation_n moreover_o 1._o no_o such_o promise_n can_v be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o it_o can_v its_o lâ—ke_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v it_o ere_o now_o 2._o the_o promise_n be_v express_o make_v on_o the_o condition_n of_o save_a faith_n therefore_o not_o of_o any_o other_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o follow_a argument_n only_o here_o i_o add_v that_o as_o to_o the_o administration_n of_o seal_n no_o man_n can_v know_v the_o sincerity_n or_o reality_n of_o a_o inferior_a kind_n of_o faith_n any_o more_o than_o of_o a_o save_a faith_n 3._o and_o then_o for_o the_o three_o viz._n the_o profession_n of_o a_o dogmatical_a or_o other_o inferior_a faith_n it_o can_v be_v no_o condition_n 1._o because_o the_o faith_n itself_o profess_v be_v none_o therefore_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o iâ—_n none_o 2._o the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n be_v none_o much_o less_o of_o a_o low_a faith_n observe_v in_o all_o this_o that_o when_o i_o mention_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n i_o take_v it_o in_o mr._n blake_n sense_n and_o the_o sense_n that_o its_o common_o take_v in_o viz._n for_o a_o assent_n that_o come_v short_a of_o that_o which_o justify_v and_o not_o as_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v who_o call_v justify_v faith_n by_o the_o name_n of_o dogmatical_a faith_n as_o do_v not_o from_o miraculous_a faith_n because_o they_o ordinary_o place_v justify_v faith_n in_o assent_n so_o cyril_n and_o john_n hierosol_n cateche_n 5._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 43._o distinguish_v faith_n into_o dogmatical_a which_o be_v save_v and_o into_o that_o which_o be_v of_o grace_n by_o which_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v he_o mean_v by_o grace_n the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o some_o protestant_n too_o legâ—_n d._n alard_n vaek_v comment_fw-fr in_o symbol_n apost_n proleg_n cap._n 5._o pag._n 20.21_o argum._n 3._o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o covenant_n testament_n or_o deed_n of_o gift_n by_o which_o god_n bestow_v christ_n and_o right_o to_o sacrament_n and_o that_o on_o the_o same_o condition_n but_o the_o covenant_n or_o testament_n bestow_v himself_o only_o on_o the_o condition_n of_o save_v faith_n therefore_o it_o bestow_v right_a to_o sacrament_n only_o on_o condition_n of_o save_v faith_n that_o there_o be_v any_o covenant_n distinct_a from_o that_o one_o covenant_n of_o grace_n mr._n blake_n disow_v as_o a_o fancy_n that_o never_o enter_v into_o his_o thought_n pag._n 125._o that_o this_o one_o covenant_n or_o testament_n give_v right_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o sacrament_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v evident_a 1._o because_o the_o word_n distinguish_v not_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n we_o may_v not_o distinguish_v it_o offer_v christ_n and_o sacrament_n to_o man_n on_o these_o term_n if_o they_o will_v believe_v but_o it_o do_v not_o give_v we_o the_o least_o hint_n that_o by_o believe_v be_v mean_v two_o several_a sort_n of_o faith_n whereof_o one_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o right_a in_o christ_n &_o the_o other_o to_o right_a to_o sacrament_n mr._n blake_n that_o so_o abhor_v the_o impute_v of_o equivocal_a term_n to_o the_o scripture_n i_o hope_v will_v not_o feign_v they_o to_o speak_v so_o equivocal_o if_o the_o word_n have_v ever_o say_v it_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o right_n to_o christ_n and_o such_o a_o different_a kind_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o right_a to_o sacrament_n then_o we_o may_v have_v warrantable_o so_o distinguish_v ourselves_o
but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n yea_o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o plain_a that_o it_o be_v save_a faith_n which_o it_o mean_v that_o be_v pre-requisite_a to_o baptism_n as_o be_v already_o manifest_a from_o act_n 16.30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o &_o 16_o 14_o 15._o &_o 15_o 7_o 8_o 9_o &_o 8.37.2.38_o 39_o 40_o 41_o 42_o 44_o mark_v 16.16_o etc._n etc._n to_o which_o add_v mat._n 28.19_o 20._o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o disciple_n i_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n etc._n etc._n those_o and_o only_o those_o that_o be_v disciple_v must_v be_v baptize_v but_o none_o be_v disciple_v internal_o but_o true_a believer_n nor_o visible_o but_o the_o professor_n of_o a_o true_a save_v belief_n and_o their_o seed_n therefore_o no_o other_o shall_v be_v baptize_v the_o minor_a which_o only_o require_v proof_n be_v thus_o prove_v none_o be_v disciple_n but_o those_o that_o take_v or_o profess_v to_o take_v christ_n for_o their_o chief_a teacher_n and_o saviour_n but_o all_o that_o do_v so_o hearty_o or_o profess_v to_o do_v so_o have_v or_o profess_v to_o have_v save_v faith_n therefore_o none_o but_o those_o that_o have_v or_o profess_v to_o have_v save_v faith_n be_v disciple_n the_o major_n be_v undeniable_a the_o minor_a be_v clear_a if_o he_o that_o hearty_o take_v christ_n for_o his_o chief_a teacher_n and_o saviour_n have_v not_o save_v faith_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o prophet_n that_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o he_o that_o will_v hear_v he_o that_o shall_v live_v and_o he_o that_o hearty_o take_v he_o for_o his_o chief_a teacher_n be_v willing_a to_o hear_v he_o and_o learn_v of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v give_v rest_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o that_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o that_o learn_v of_o he_o as_o matth._n 11.28_o 29._o argum._n 4._o god_n give_v right_o to_o sacrament_n to_o none_o but_o those_o to_o who_o he_o give_v right_o to_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o he_o give_v right_o to_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o none_o but_o true_a believer_n therefore_o he_o give_v prope_a right_o to_o sacrament_n to_o none_o other_o the_o major_a mr._n blake_n wonder_v at_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v have_v right_a to_o the_o end_n or_o fruit_n of_o the_o ordinance_n who_o have_v right_a to_o the_o ordinance_n when_o it_o be_v the_o right_a use_n and_o improvement_n of_o ordinance_n that_o must_v give_v right_a to_o the_o end_n but_o 1._o the_o form_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v relative_n and_o the_o near_a end_n essential_a to_o it_o and_o therefore_o all_o end_n be_v not_o separable_a and_o at_o a_o distance_n 2._o god_n give_v no_o man_n right_o to_o use_v sacrament_n contrary_a to_o his_o institution_n but_o the_o end_n to_o which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v be_v to_o seal_v up_o remission_n of_o sin_n already_o give_v he_o by_o the_o promise_n therefore_o he_o give_v right_o to_o sacrament_n to_o none_o but_o those_o to_o who_o he_o give_v right_o to_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o major_n be_v prove_v in_o the_o former_a disputation_n object_n but_o our_o divine_n say_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o only_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n past_a but_o of_o future_a sin_n answ._n 1._o true_a but_o still_o include_v sin_n past_a 2._o it_o be_v the_o review_n or_o consideration_n of_o baptism_n which_o they_o say_v be_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n daily_o as_o we_o commit_v it_o 3._o if_o any_o of_o they_o do_v make_v baptism_n to_o be_v effectual_a to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n hereafter_o when_o present_a sin_n be_v not_o remit_v they_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v by_o accident_n when_o contrary_a to_o the_o intent_n and_o institution_n of_o god_n it_o be_v misuse_v at_o the_o present_a but_o right_o consider_v of_o in_o believe_v review_v he_o that_o have_v not_o right_o to_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o obsignation_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n have_v no_o right_o give_v he_o by_o god_n to_o baptism_n for_o god_n have_v appoint_v no_o other_o baptism_n there_o be_v indeed_o certain_a distant_a benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v suspend_v upon_o a_o distant_a improvement_n of_o they_o but_o a_o save_a participation_n in_o christ_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o present_a benefit_n which_o the_o person_n must_v be_v qualify_v for_o the_o obsignation_n of_o before_o he_o have_v title_n by_o god_n gift_n to_o that_o sacrament_n ar._n 5._o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la it_o be_v but_o few_o protestant_n that_o i_o know_v of_o that_o seem_v adversary_n to_o our_o present_a assertion_n and_o those_o few_o also_o do_v grant_v it_o mr._n blake_n say_v pa._n 124_o of_o sacrament_n so_o that_o i_o conceit_n no_o promise_n of_o these_o ordinance_n make_v to_o such_o a_o faith_n but_o a_o actual_a investiture_n of_o every_o such_o believer_n in_o they_o and_o when_o i_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v think_v there_o be_v a_o distinct_a promise_n of_o church_n privilege_n upon_o condition_n of_o a_o faith_n not_o justify_v or_o save_v he_o tell_v we_o of_o some_o body_n i_o know_v not_o who_o that_o say_v i_o rather_o feign_v this_o of_o he_o than_o find_v it_o in_o he_o and_o himself_o add_v and_o i_o profess_v i_o know_v no_o man_n who_o brain_n ever_o hatch_v or_o vent_v such_o a_o crotchet_n we_o be_v therefore_o here_o secure_a or_o shall_v be_v one_o will_v think_v from_o mr._n blakes_n opposition_n if_o this_o much_o secure_v we_o not_o see_v he_o p._n 122._o where_n have_v throw_v by_o my_o distinction_n as_o confusion_n pag._n 120._o and_o my_o position_n as_o not_o look_v towards_o the_o business_n i._n e._n for_o aught_o he_o can_v see_v and_o have_v confute_v i_o by_o my_o own_o word_n pag._n 121._o before_o he_o understand_v they_o he_o bring_v i_o in_o thus_o state_v the_o question_n whether_o these_o man_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n as_o to_o god_n actual_a engagement_n to_o they_o so_o far_o as_o that_o god_n promise_n be_v in_o force_n for_o convey_v actual_a right_n to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o promise_a blessing_n and_o so_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o mutual_a covenant_n and_o both_o party_n be_v actual_o oblige_v and_o thus_o i_o say_v that_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n that_o be_v god_n be_v not_o in_o covenant_n with_o they_o neither_o have_v they_o any_o right_n to_o the_o main_a blessing_n give_v by_o the_o covenant_n viz._n christ_n pardon_v justification_n adoption_n glory_n to_o this_o i_o annex_v which_o he_o leave_v out_o nor_o to_o the_o common_a blessing_n of_o this_o covenant_n for_o they_o be_v give_v by_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o on_o the_o same_o condition_n as_o the_o special_a blessing_n so_o that_o though_o they_o may_v have_v right_o to_o they_o at_o present_a on_o the_o ground_n of_o god_n present_a collation_n or_o trust_v they_o with_o they_o as_o a_o servant_n have_v in_o his_o master_n stock_n yet_o have_v they_o no_o right_n by_o covenant_n mr._n blake_n reply_v 1._o that_o he_o know_v no_o man_n that_o have_v speak_v so_o much_o to_o prove_v the_o affirmative_a as_o i._o but_o where_o he_o will_v tell_v we_o logical_o thus_o so_o long_o as_o they_o break_v not_o the_o covenant_n engagement_n in_o which_o he_o confess_v they_o have_v oblige_v themselves_o god_n stand_v engage_v to_o they_o for_o the_o great_a spiritual_a blessing_n but_o according_a to_o he_o they_o break_v not_o covenant_n till_o they_o arrive_v at_o final_a impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n rep._n 1._o i_o say_v in_o another_o book_n that_o as_o the_o new_a law_n of_o faith_n be_v call_v god_n covenant_n so_o no_o man_n but_o final_a unbeliever_n do_v so_o break_v that_o covenant_n as_o to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o its_o proper_a actual_a commination_n i.e._n penal_a censure_n or_o that_o its_o penalty_n shall_v thereby_o become_v his_o due_n the_o penalty_n be_v a_o peremptory_a remediless_a exclusion_n from_o all_o hope_n and_o what_o do_v mr._n bl._n but_o make_v i_o say_v in_o a_o unexplain_v general_a that_o they_o break_v not_o covenant_n till_o they_o arrive_v at_o final_a unbelief_n &c_n &c_n 2._o i_o say_v over_o and_o over_o that_o they_o break_v their_o own_o covenant_n engagement_n though_o they_o do_v not_o so_o far_o violate_v god_n covenant_n as_o to_o incur_v the_o foresay_a curse_n and_o what_o do_v mr._n blake_n but_o intimate_v that_o i_o teach_v that_o they_o break_v not_o the_o covenant_n engagement_n in_o which_o they_o oblige_v themselves_o yet_o he_o stop_v when_o he_o shall_v have_v repeat_v these_o word_n in_o his_o minor_n perceive_v it_o a_o cleanly_a way_n to_o let_v the_o reader_n infer_v they_o ah_o sorry_a tempter_n that_o can_v procure_v such_o a_o volume_n of_o so_o
all_o that_o i_o can_v to_o have_v confute_v the_o argument_n for_o it_o and_o be_v very_o willing_a to_o have_v find_v the_o truth_n on_o mr._n blakes_n side_n but_o it_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o i_o and_o overcome_v i_o after_o some_o such_o reluctancy_n for_o beside_o many_o other_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v i_o find_v that_o there_o be_v no_o foot_n for_o a_o man_n in_o his_o way_n he_o that_o will_v not_o take_v up_o with_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n know_v not_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v find_v what_o to_o take_v up_o with_o i_o despair_v of_o ever_o prevail_v with_o mr._n blake_n let_v he_o write_v never_o so_o much_o more_o on_o the_o subject_n to_o give_v we_o a_o true_a definition_n or_o description_n of_o that_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v which_o entitle_v to_o baptism_n and_o to_o prove_v it_o from_o god_n word_n or_o to_o agree_v with_o himself_o common_o he_o call_v it_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n one_o will_v think_v now_o you_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n by_o this_o plain_a name_n but_o when_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o it_o be_v mere_o dogmatical_a than_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o understanding_n assent_v and_o import_v no_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n and_o that_o this_o be_v in_o the_o devil_n and_o may_v be_v in_o those_o that_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n reign_n over_o we_o nor_o be_v our_o saviour_n because_o he_o will_v not_o let_v we_o have_v our_o lust_n and_o will_v he_o baptise_v those_o that_o shall_v say_v so_o hereupon_o mr._n blake_n will_v take_v some_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n or_o else_o it_o can_v become_v a_o covenant_a but_o sometime_o he_o only_o describe_v it_o negative_o that_o it_o be_v not_o such_o as_o come_v up_o to_o justify_v faith_n but_o who_o know_v by_o this_o what_o it_o be_v though_o he_o tell_v we_o what_o it_o be_v not_o sometime_o he_o make_v the_o expression_n of_o it_o to_o contain_v those_o two_o part_n 1._o confession_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o justify_v faith_n 2._o a_o engagement_n or_o promise_n to_o believe_v with_o a_o justify_v faith_n but_o when_o i_o interpret_v this_o promise_n to_o be_v that_o he_o will_v so_o believe_v de_fw-fr futuro_fw-la he_o ask_v i_o how_o come_v de_fw-fr futuro_fw-la in_fw-la as_o if_o every_o promise_n be_v not_o the_o futuro_fw-la be_v it_o de_fw-fr praesenti_fw-la do_v he_o promise_v that_o he_o do_v at_o the_o present_a so_o believe_v why_o this_o be_v not_o to_o promise_v but_o to_o profess_v and_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o plead_v for_o as_o necessary_a which_o mr._n blake_n resist_v sure_a than_o it_o be_v de_fw-fr futuro_fw-la or_o it_o be_v not_o intelligible_a by_o common_a capacity_n well_o if_o it_o must_v be_v de_fw-la futuro_fw-la either_o it_o be_v at_o the_o next_o moment_n or_o some_o time_n at_o long_a distance_n to_o say_v i_o consent_v not_o now_o but_o i_o will_v the_o next_o moment_n or_o tomorrow_o be_v ridiculous_a partly_o because_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o he_o such_o a_o person_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o make_v such_o a_o promise_n so_o as_o shall_v be_v rational_o accept_v in_o a_o covenant_n and_o partly_o because_o we_o may_v end_v the_o controversy_n by_o forbear_v his_o baptise_v one_o moment_n long_o or_o one_o day_n till_o he_o do_v indeed_o believe_v and_o consent_v as_o he_o promise_v but_o what_o time_n soever_o it_o be_v as_o i_o tell_v he_o upon_o these_o term_n a_o man_n may_v say_v i_o believe_v the_o creed_n and_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a but_o because_o i_o know_v that_o i_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n nor_o have_v christ_n to_o justify_v i_o and_o live_v in_o my_o sin_n i_o will_v not_o yet_o have_v god_n for_o my_o god_n or_o christ_n for_o my_o lord_n and_o saviour_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o my_o sanctifier_n because_o i_o will_v not_o yet_o leave_v my_o sin_n but_o hereafter_o i_o will_v will_v mr._n blake_n baptise_v such_o a_o man_n as_o this_o in_o answer_n to_o such_o a_o question_n he_o say_v pag._n 133._o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v nothing_o hard_o for_o any_o honest_a christian_a to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n not_o justify_v may_v believe_v every_o fundamental_a article_n as_o to_o assent_v and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o repentance_n and_o according_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o as_o john_n convert_v be_v baptise_a into_o etc._n etc._n and_o pag._n 147._o he_o say_v seeing_n mr._n baxter_n call_v upon_o i_o further_o to_o declare_v myself_o further_o in_o this_o thing_n i_o do_v believe_v and_o profess_v to_o hold_v that_o he_o that_o upon_o hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o publish_v and_o open_v shall_v profess_o abjure_v all_o other_o opposite_a way_n whatsoever_o and_o choose_v the_o christian_a way_n for_o salvation_n promise_v to_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a and_o his_o seed_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v these_o descrption_n of_o his_o dogmatical_a faith_n the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a be_v not_o repentance_n ever_o concomitant_a with_o faith_n john_n baptism_n be_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o if_o our_o divine_n mistake_v not_o when_o they_o maintain_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o christ_n sure_a faith_n be_v to_o go_v with_o that_o repentance_n and_o that_o repentance_n which_o be_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o common_a but_o save_v and_o special_a if_o therefore_o save_v repentance_n must_v not_o only_o be_v promise_v de_fw-la futuro_fw-la but_o profess_v de_fw-fr praesenti_fw-la then_o doubtless_o so_o must_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v inseparable_a 2._o and_o will_v mr._n blake_n have_v we_o so_o censorious_a as_o to_o say_v that_o those_o man_n that_o abjure_v all_o other_o way_n whatsoever_o and_o choose_v the_o christian_a way_n for_o salvation_n promise_v to_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o it_o if_o they_o do_v this_o sincere_o be_v not_o yet_o justify_v or_o have_v not_o justify_v faith_n and_o that_o if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o sincere_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o justify_v faith_n which_o they_o profess_v for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o past_a doubt_n of_o it_o if_o this_o be_v mr._n blakes_n dogmatical_a faith_n he_o and_o i_o be_v not_o much_o at_o distance_n about_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o baptise_a but_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n for_o that_o be_v justify_n in_o my_o judgement_n which_o be_v but_o dogmatical_a in_o he_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n to_o salvation_n the_o sanctify_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o holy_a love_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o way_n in_o subserviency_n to_o christ_n all_o these_o be_v the_o gospel_n way_n to_o salvation_n the_o false_a belief_n of_o erroneous_a man_n and_o the_o many_o by-path_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v the_o contrary_n which_o satan_n persuade_v they_o to_o and_o make_v they_o believe_v may_v serve_v the_o turn_n that_o man_n that_o abjure_v all_o other_o way_n than_o that_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o christian_a way_n and_o do_v choose_v the_o christian_a way_n for_o salvation_n be_v certain_o a_o true_a penitent_n and_o believe_v to_o justification_n or_o else_o i_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n of_o be_v save_v election_n be_v that_o term_n by_o which_o amesius_n will_v needs_o express_v the_o proper_a formal_a act_n of_o justify_v faith_n not_o one_o of_o all_o these_o act_n that_o mr._n blake_n mention_n either_o 1._o to_o abjure_v all_o other_o opposite_a way_n whatsoever_o 2._o to_o choose_v the_o christian_a way_n of_o salvation_n 3._o to_o promise_v to_o follow_v the_o rule_n thereof_o i_o say_v not_o one_o of_o these_o can_v be_v upright_o and_o unfeigned_o do_v by_o the_o unregenerate_a by_o any_o that_o have_v not_o true_a repentance_n and_o justify_n say_v much_o less_o altogether_o judge_v then_o whether_o the_o profession_n of_o this_o be_v not_o the_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o whether_o mr._n blake_n know_v where_o to_o fix_v himself_o and_o how_o to_o describe_v his_o dogmatical_a faith_n and_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o yield_v the_o cause_n that_o i_o be_o maintain_v and_o whereas_o he_o take_v it_o for_o a_o egregious_a piece_n of_o affect_a nonsense_n to_o say_v that_o justify_n faith_n be_v a_o promise_n and_o still_o say_v thou_o justify_v faith_n with_o he_o be_v the_o thing_n promise_v or_o the_o thing_n whereto_o we_o do_v restipulate_v pag._n 171._o i_o say_v that_o he_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v know_v such_o a_o baptismal_a covenant_n wherein_o the_o first_o justify_v faith_n be_v the_o thing_n promise_v though_o the_o continuance_n may_v and_o shall_v i_o so_o baptise_v any_o person_n at_o age_n or_o a_o infant_n in_o
respect_n of_o the_o parent_n faith_n which_o be_v his_o condition_n of_o title_n i_o shall_v think_v i_o make_v a_o new_a covenant_n and_o a_o new_a baptism_n i_o mean_v if_o i_o baptise_a any_o without_o the_o present_a profession_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o repentance_n upon_o a_o promise_n that_o they_o will_v begin_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v save_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v indeed_o the_o first_o faith_n and_o repentance_n unto_o life_n be_v so_o much_o above_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o so_o much_o the_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v give_v no_o man_n assurance_n of_o in_o particular_a that_o have_v they_o not_o already_o that_o we_o must_v stay_v till_o man_n have_v they_o before_o they_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v admit_v upon_o promise_n that_o they_o will_v perform_v they_o it_o have_v please_v some_o of_o the_o great_a calumniator_n agent_n to_o censure_v i_o as_o a_o arminian_n or_o half_a one_o because_o i_o run_v not_o so_o far_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n as_o they_o but_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a case_n that_o i_o be_o in_o who_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o arminian_n and_o yet_o must_v be_v force_v to_o dissent_v from_o so_o dear_a a_o friend_n as_o mr._n blake_n for_o fear_n of_o become_v one_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o mr._n blake_n in_o those_o point_n be_v orthodox_n but_o so_o can_v not_o i_o be_v if_o i_o shall_v entertain_v his_o opinion_n for_o if_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o upon_o the_o act_n of_o common_a grace_n man_n have_v covenant_n or_o promise-right_a give_v they_o by_o god_n to_o be_v baptise_a i_o must_v needs_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v right_o to_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n blood_n see_v god_n appoint_v no_o baptism_n but_o what_o be_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n upon_o which_o account_n i_o have_v mighty_o displease_v some_o reverend_a friend_n that_o before_o overvalue_v i_o who_o be_v favourer_n of_o the_o arminian_n way_n mere_o because_o i_o oppose_v mr._n blake_n in_o this_o point_n for_o my_o part_n i_o still_o take_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o very_a internal_a covenant_v with_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o a_o condition_n of_o our_o own_o covenant_n though_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o god_n covenant_n or_o promise_v and_o so_o that_o condition_n of_o god_n covenant_n and_o our_o own_o actual_a covenant_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n our_o very_a first_o covenant_v with_o he_o or_o consent_v to_o his_o term_n be_v that_o faith_n on_o which_o he_o promise_v we_o justification_n though_o there_o be_v a_o further_a performance_n require_v to_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o my_o account_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o become_v a_o christian_a and_o baptism_n common_o call_v our_o christen_n be_v not_o to_o engage_v we_o to_o begin_v to_o be_v christian_n hereafter_o but_o it_o be_v the_o solemnisation_n of_o the_o christian_a contract_n or_o marriage_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v make_v in_o heart_n before_o so_o that_o they_o be_v then_o actual_o christian_n inaugurate_v or_o public_o manifest_v and_o for_o all_o that_o mr._n blake_n have_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o profess_v any_o faith_n only_o that_o be_v short_a of_o justify_v faith_n be_v not_o a_o christian_a in_o the_o covenant-sence_n but_o be_v only_o equivocal_o or_o analogical_o so_o call_v and_o whereas_o mr._n blake_n make_v it_o more_o tolerable_a if_o i_o have_v use_v the_o word_n analogical_o then_o to_o use_n the_o word_n equivocal_o if_o he_o have_v please_v to_o observe_v it_o i_o frequent_o put_v they_o together_o as_o here_o equivocal_o or_o analogical_o so_o that_o if_o that_o will_v satisfy_v he_o he_o may_v have_v be_v satisfy_v soon_o yet_o i_o take_v the_o scotists_n controversy_n to_o be_v yet_o undecided_a whether_o some_o term_n be_v not_o both_o analogical_a and_o univocal_a and_o some_o both_o analogical_a and_o equivocal_a which_o they_o handle_v on_o the_o question_n utrum_fw-la ens_fw-la dicatur_fw-la vnivocè_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o creaturâ_fw-la or_o rather_o that_o the_o late_a clause_n be_v past_a doubt_n and_o therefore_o in_o our_o ease_n it_o be_v both_o nor_o be_o i_o yet_o persuade_v that_o his_o old_a testament_n covenanter_n which_o be_v the_o great_a move_a instance_n do_v profess_v only_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v short_a of_o justify_v and_o they_o that_o live_v in_o such_o scandal_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a notorious_o with_o their_o profession_n be_v by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o then_o they_o be_v past_o beget_v child_n to_o plead_v a_o right_a in_o circumcision_n and_o whereas_o he_o be_v so_o confident_a that_o according_a to_o my_o opinion_n the_o baptism_n of_o the_o unjustify_v be_v a_o nullity_n and_o that_o they_o must_v be_v baptise_a again_o and_o say_v that_o its_o much_o to_o be_v fear_v if_o not_o certain_o to_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o major_a part_n by_o far_o of_o the_o worcestershire_n combination_n consist_v of_o unbaptised_a person_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 142_o 143._o i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o mere_a naked_a unproved_a assertion_n that_o any_o such_o consequent_a do_v follow_v on_o these_o ground_n nor_o can_v he_o ever_o prove_v it_o if_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n be_v right_o administer_v and_o the_o inward_a covenant_v of_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o perform_v it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v well_o do_v that_o must_v be_v do_v again_o but_o that_o must_v be_v do_v which_o be_v at_o first_o omit_v even_o sincere_a internal_a covenant_v or_o believe_v 2._o but_o it_o be_v much_o more_o disputable_a according_a to_o his_o principle_n whether_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v so_o baptise_v must_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v for_o as_o the_o ancient_a council_n which_o be_v against_o cyprian_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o carthaginian_n rebaptise_v do_v yet_o decree_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v rebaptise_v that_o be_v baptise_a by_o the_o paulionist_n not_o that_o they_o allow_v real_o of_o twice_o baptise_v but_o that_o the_o first_o be_v but_o baptism_n equivocal_o so_o call_v because_o they_o baptise_a not_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n so_o if_o we_o shall_v upon_o the_o new_a doctrine_n take_v up_o a_o new_a baptism_n upon_o a_o mere_a dogmatical_a faith_n which_o be_v not_o a_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o only_o a_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o add_v if_o you_o will_v a_o promise_n to_o believe_v in_o they_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v be_v hardly_o put_v to_o it_o to_o prove_v these_o person_n true_o baptise_a and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o nullity_n all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v again_o and_o yet_o some_o brethren_n of_o mr._n blakes_n mind_n think_v that_o my_o judgement_n open_v the_o way_n to_o rebaptise_v when_o i_o doubt_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o avoid_v it_o as_o to_o every_o person_n in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o dispute_v for_o not_o that_o i_o think_v that_o any_o one_o shall_v be_v rebaptise_v that_o be_v baptise_a by_o mr._n blake_n or_o any_o of_o they_o for_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o neither_o he_o nor_o they_o do_v ever_o practise_v their_o own_o doctrine_n nor_o ever_o baptise_a one_o person_n but_o upon_o the_o profession_n of_o justify_v faith_n itself_o 3._o but_o why_o do_v they_o not_o see_v that_o on_o their_o own_o ground_n many_o of_o their_o own_o baptizing_n will_v be_v nullity_n and_o the_o person_n be_v rebaptise_v if_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n itself_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o the_o be_v of_o baptism_n then_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o those_o many_o hundred_o child_n among_o we_o who_o parent_n discover_v to_o we_o that_o they_o have_v not_o that_o dogmatical_a faith_n how_o many_o have_v we_o oft_o occasion_n to_o speak_v with_o that_o marvel_n when_o we_o tell_v they_o what_o christ_n be_v and_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o hard_a it_o before_o when_o yet_o they_o sit_v under_o our_o teach_a day_n by_o day_n like_o dr._n john_n white_n be_v catechumene_fw-la that_o be_v ask_v what_o jesus_n christ_n be_v answer_v that_o she_o do_v not_o know_v she_o be_v never_o teach_v so_o far_o but_o sure_o enough_o it_o be_v some_o good_a thing_n or_o it_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v put_v into_o the_o creed_n will_v mr._n blake_n have_v the_o child_n of_o all_o these_o rebaptise_v or_o not_o if_o yea_o than_o he_o be_v more_o than_o i_o for_o rebaptise_v if_o not_o then_o how_o will_v it_o follow_v any_o more_o from_o my_o judgement_n that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o unjustify_v must_v be_v rebaptise_v i_o can_v conceive_v what_o he_o can_v say_v without_o go_v to_o the_o right_n of_o remote_a ancestor_n or_o the_o